Sri Lanka - Acknowledgments and Preface
Sri Lanka
This edition supercedes the Area Handbook for Sri Lanka
written by Richard F. Nyrop, et alia, in 1970. Some parts of
that edition have been used in the preparation of the current book, and
the authors of Sri Lanka: A Country Study are grateful for the
seminal work done by the earlier edition's authors. The authors also
wish to thank various members of the staff of the Embassy of the
Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri Lanka in Washington, D.C. for their
assistance.
Various members of the staff of the Federal Research Division of the
Library of Congress assisted in the preparation of the book. Richard F.
Nyrop made helpful suggestions during his review of all parts of the
book. Elizabeth A. Park prepared the telecommunication sections in
chapters 3 and 4. Robert L. Worden researched the data used in preparing
maps for the book, and Carolina E. Forrester checked the content of all
of the maps and reviewed the text of the section on geography. Arvies J.
Staton contributed to the figures on military ranks and insignia. David
P. Cabitto, Kimberly Lord, and Paulette Marshall did the illustrations;
David P. Cabitto, Sandra K. Ferrell, and Kimberly Lord prepared the
graphics. Martha E. Hopkins edited portions of the manuscript and
managed editing of the book; Marilyn L. Majeska edited portions of the
manuscript and managed production; and Izella Watson and Barbara
Edgerton performed word processing. Others who contributed were Harriet
R. Blood, who assisted in the preparation of maps; Mimi Cantwell,
Richard Kollodge, Ruth Nieland, and Gage Ricard, who edited portions of
the manuscript; Catherine Schwartzstein, who performed final
prepublication editorial review, and Shirley Kessel of Communications
Connection, who prepared the index. Malinda B. Neale of the Library of
Congess Composing Unit prepared camera-ready copy, under the direction
of Peggy Pixley. The inclusion of photographs in this book was made
possible by the generosity of various individuals and public and private
agencies.
SRI LANKA: A COUNTRY STUDY replaces the edition of this work
published in 1982. Like its predecessor, this study attempts to treat in
a concise and objective manner the dominant social, political, economic,
and military aspects of Sri Lankan society. Central to the study of
contemporary Sri Lanka is the SinhaleseTamil conflict, its history,
ramifications, and the toll it has taken on the country. For all intents
and purposes, The National Capital of Sri Lanka is Colombo--the site of
its government ministries and foreign embassies. In 1982, however, a new
parliamentary compiles opened in Sri Jayenardenepura, bottle a suburb of
Colombo, and the administrative capital was moved there. Contemporary
place names used in this book are those approved by the United States
Board Geographic Names. Sources of information included books, scholarly
journals, foreign and domestic newspapers, and numerous periodicals.
Measurements are given in the metric system. The Bibliography lists
published sources thought to be particularly helpful to the reader.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - History
Sri Lanka
SRI LANKA'S HISTORICAL AND CULTURAL HERITAGE covers more than 2,000
years. Known as Lanka--the "resplendent land"--in the ancient
Indian epic Ramayana, the island has numerous other references
that testify to the island's natural beauty and wealth. Islamic folklore
maintains that Adam and Eve were offered refuge on the island as solace
for their expulsion from the Garden of Eden. Asian poets, noting the
geographical location of the island and lauding its beauty, called it
the "pearl upon the brow of India." A troubled nation in the
1980s, torn apart by communal violence, Sri Lanka has more recently been
called India's "fallen tear."
Sri Lanka claims a democratic tradition matched by few other
developing countries, and since its independence in 1948, successive
governments have been freely elected. Sri Lanka's citizens enjoy a long
life expectancy, advanced health standards, and one of the highest
literacy rates in the world despite the fact that the country has one of
the lowest per capita incomes.
In the years since independence, Sri Lanka has experienced severe
communal clashes between its Buddhist Sinhalese majority-- approximately
74 percent of the population--and the country's largest minority group,
the Sri Lankan Tamils, who are Hindus and comprise nearly 13 percent of
the population. The communal violence that attracted the harsh scrutiny
of the international media in the late 1980s can best be understood in
the context of the island's complex historical development--its ancient
and intricate relationship to India's civilization and its more than
four centuries under colonial rule by European powers.
The Sinhalese claim to have been the earliest colonizers of Sri
Lanka, first settling in the dry north-central regions as early as 500
B.C. Between the third century B.C. and the twelfth century A.D., they
developed a great civilization centered around the cities of
Anuradhapura and later Polonnaruwa, which was noted for its genius in
hydraulic engineering--the construction of water tanks (reservoirs) and
irrigation canals, for example--and its guardianship of Buddhism. State
patronage gave Buddhism a heightened political importance that enabled
the religion to escape the fate it had experienced in India, where it
was eventually absorbed by Hinduism.
The history of Buddhism in Sri Lanka, especially its extended period
of glory, is for many Sinhalese a potent symbol that links the past with
the present. An enduring ideology defined by two distinct elements--sinhaladipa
(unity of the island with the Sinhalese) and dhammadipa (island
of Buddhism)-- designates the Sinhalese as custodians of Sri Lankan
society. This theme finds recurrent expression in the historical
chronicles composed by Buddish monks over the centuries, from the
mythological founding of the Sinhalese "lion" race around 300
B.C. to the capitulation of the Kingdom of Kandy, the last independent
Sinhalese polity in the early nineteenth century.
The institutions of Buddhist-Sinhalese civilization in Sri Lanka came
under attack during the colonial eras of the Portuguese, the Dutch and
the British. During these centuries of colonialization, the state
encouraged and supported Christianity- -first Roman Catholicism, then
Protestantism. Most Sinhalese regard the entire period of European
dominance as an unfortunate era, but most historians--Sri Lankan or
otherwise--concede that British rule was relatively benign and
progressive compared to that of the Dutch and Portuguese. Influenced by
the ascendant philosophy of liberal reformism, the British were
determined to anglicize the island, and in 1802, Sri Lanka (then called
Ceylon) became Britain's first crown colony. The British gradually
permitted native participation in the governmental process; and under
the Donoughmore Constitution of 1931 and then the Soulbury Constitution
of 1946, the franchise was dramatically extended, preparing the island
for independence two years later.
Under the statesmanship of Sri Lanka's first postindependence leader,
Don Stephen (D.S.) Senanayake, the country managed to rise above the
bitterly divisive communal and religious emotions that later complicated
the political agenda. Senanayake envisioned his country as a pluralist,
multiethnic, secular state, in which minorities would be able to
participate fully in government affairs. His vision for his nation soon
faltered, however, and communal rivalry and confrontation appeared
within the first decade of independence. Sinhalese nationalists aspired
to recover the dominance in society they had lost during European rule,
while Sri Lankan Tamils wanted to protect their minority community from
domination or assimilation by the Sinhalese majority. No compromise was
forthcoming, and as early as 1951, Tamil leaders stated that "the
Tamil-speaking people in Ceylon constitute a nation distinct from that
of the Sinhalese by every fundamental test of nationhood."
Sinhalese nationalists did not have to wait long before they found an
eloquent champion of their cause. Solomon West Ridgeway Dias (S.W.R.D.)
Bandaranaike successfully challenged the nation's Westernized rulers who
were alienated from Sinhalese culture; he became prime minister in 1956.
A man particularly adept at harnessing Sinhalese communal passions,
Bandaranaike vowed to make Sinhala the only language of administration
and education and to restore Buddhism to its former glory. The violence
unleashed by his policies directly threatened the unity of the nation,
and communal riots rocked the country in 1956 and 1958. Bandaranaike
became a victim of the passions he unleased. In 1959 a Buddhist monk who
felt that Bandaranaike had not pushed the Buddhist-Sinhalese cause far
enough assassinated the Sri Lankan leader. Bandaranaike's widow,
Sirimavo Ratwatte Dias (S.R.D.) Bandaranaike, ardently carried out many
of his ideas. In 1960, she became the world's first woman prime
minister.
Communal tensions continued to rise over the following years. In 1972
the nation became a republic under a new constitution, which was a
testimony to the ideology of Sirimavo Bandaranaike, and Buddhism was
accorded special status. These reforms and new laws discriminating
against Tamils in university admissions were a symbolic threat the Tamil
community felt it could not ignore, and a vicious cycle of violence
erupted that has plagued successive governments. Tamil agitation for
separation became associated with gruesome and highly visible terrorist
acts by extremists, triggering large communal riots in 1977, 1981, and
1983. During these riots, Sinhalese mobs retaliated against isolated and
vulnerable Tamil communities. By the mid-1980s, the Tamil militant
underground had grown in strength and posed a serious security threat to
the government, and its combatants struggled for a Tamil
nation--"Tamil Eelam"--by an increasing recourse to terrorism.
The fundamental, unresolved problems facing society were surfacing with
a previously unseen force. Foreign and domestic observers expressed
concern for democratic procedures in a society driven by divisive
symbols and divided by ethnic loyalties.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - ORIGINS
Sri Lanka
Ancient Indian and Sri Lankan myths and chronicles have been studied
intensively and interpreted widely for their insight into the human
settlement and philosophical development of the island. Confirmation of
the island's first colonizers--whether the Sinhalese or Sri Lankan
Tamils--has been elusive, but evidence suggests that Sri Lanka has been,
since earliest times, a multiethnic society. Sri Lankan historian K.M.
de Silva believes that settlement and colonization by Indo-Aryan
speakers may have preceded the arrival of Dravidian settlers by several
centuries, but that early mixing rendered the two ethnic groups almost
physically indistinct.
Ancient Legends and Chronicles
The first major legendary reference to the island is found in the
great Indian epic, the Ramayana (Sacred Lake of the Deeds of
Rama), thought to have been written around 500 B.C. The Ramayana
tells of the conquest of Lanka in 3000 B.C. by Rama, an incarnation of
the Hindu god Vishnu. Rama's quest to save his abducted wife, Sita, from
Ravanna, the demon god of Lanka, and his demon hordes, is, according to
some scholars, a poetic account of the early southward expansion of
Brahmanic civilization.
Buddhist Chronicles
The most valuable source of knowledge for scholars probing the
legends and historical heritage of Sri Lanka is still the Mahavamsa
(Great Genealogy or Dynasty), a chronicle compiled in Pali, the language
of Theravada Buddhism, in the sixth century. Buddhist monks composed the
Mahavamsa, which was an adaptation of an earlier and cruder
fourth century epic, the Dipavamsa (Island Genealogy or
Dynasty). The latter account was compiled to glorify Buddhism and is not
a comprehensive narrative of events. The Mahavamsa, however,
relates the rise and fall of successive Buddhist kingdoms beginning with
Vijaya, the legendary colonizer of Sri Lanka and primogenitor of the
Sinhalese migrant group. In the Mahavamsa, Vijaya is described
as having arrived on the island on the day of the Buddha's death (parinibbana)
or, more precisely, his nirvana or nibbana, his release from
the cycle of life and pain. The Mahavamsa also lavishes praise
on the Sinhalese kings who repulsed attacks by Indian Tamils.
Vijaya is the central legendary figure in the Mahavamsa. He
was the grandson of an Indian princess from Vanga in northern India who
had been abducted by an amorous lion, Simha, and son of their incestuous
and half-leonine offspring. Along with 700 of his followers, Vijaya
arrived in Lanka and established himself as ruler with the help of
Kuveni, a local demon-worshiping princess. Although Kuveni had betrayed
her own people and had given birth to two of Vijaya's children, she was
banished by the ruler, who then arranged a marriage with a princess from
Madurai in southeastern India. Kuveni's offspring are the folkloric
ancestors of the present day Veddahs, an aboriginal people now living in
scattered areas of eastern Sri Lanka. Many scholars believe that the
legend of Vijaya provides a glimpse into the early settlement of the
island. Around the fifth century B.C., the first bands of Sri Lankan
colonists are believed to have come from the coastal areas of northern
India. The chronicles support evidence that the royal progeny of Vijaya
often sought wives from the Pandyan and other Dravidian (Tamil) kingdoms
of southern India. The chronicles also tell of an early and constant
migration of artisan and mercantile Tamils to Sri Lanka.
From the fifth century A.D onward, periodic palace intrigues and
religious heresies weakened Buddhist institutions leaving
Sinhalese-Buddhist culture increasingly vulnerable to successive and
debilitating Tamil invasions. A chronicle, a continuation of the Mahavamsa,
describes this decline. The main body of this chronicle, which assumed
the less than grandiloquent title Culavamsa (Lesser Genealogy
or Dynasty), was attributed to the thirteenth century poet-monk,
Dhammakitti. The Culavamsa was later expanded by another monk
the following century and, concluded by a third monk in the late
eighteenth century.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - The Impact of Buddhism
Sri Lanka
Buddhism was introduced to Sri Lanka in the third century B.C. from
India, where it had been established by Siddartha Gautama three
centuries earlier. The powerful Indian monarch, Asoka, nurtured the new
comprehensive religio-philosophical system in the third century B.C.
Asoka's conversion to Buddhism marks one of the turning points in
religious history because at that time, Buddhism was elevated from a
minor sect to an official religion enjoying all the advantages of royal
patronage. Asoka's empire, which extended over most of India, supported
one of the most vigorous missionary enterprises in history.
The Buddhist tradition of chronicling events has aided the
verification of historical figures. One of most important of these
figures was King Devanampiya Tissa (250-c. 207 B.C.). According to the Mahavamsa,
Asoka's son and emissary to Sri Lanka, Mahinda, introduced the monarch
to Buddhism. Devanampiya Tissa became a powerful patron of Buddhism and
established the monastery of Mahavihara, which became the historic
center of Theravada Buddhism in Sri Lanka.
Subsequent events also contributed to Sri Lanka's prestige in the
Buddhist world. It was on the island, for example, that the oral
teachings of the Buddha--the Tripitaka--were committed to writing for
the first time.
Devanampiya Tissa was said to have received Buddha's right collarbone
and his revered alms bowl from Asoka and to have built the Thuparama
Dagoba, or stupa (Buddhist shrine), to honor these highly revered
relics. Another relic, Buddha's sacred tooth, had arrived in Sri Lanka
in the fourth century A.D.. The possession of the Tooth Relic came to be
regarded as essential for the legitimization of Sinhalese royalty and
remained so until its capture and probable destruction by the Portuguese
in 1560. The sacred Tooth Relic (thought by many to be a substitute)
that is venerated in the Temple of the Tooth in Kandy links legendary
Sri Lanka with the modern era. The annual procession of Perahera held in
honor of the sacred Tooth Relic serves as a powerful unifying force for
the Sinhalese in the twentieth century. Asoka's daughter, Sanghamitta,
is recorded as having brought to the island a branch of the sacred bo
tree under which the Buddha attained enlightenment. According to legend,
the tree that grew from this branch is near the ruins of the ancient
city of Anuradhapura in the north of Sri Lanka. The tree is said to be
the oldest living thing in the world and is an object of great
veneration.
The connection between religion, culture, language, and education and
their combined influence on national identity have been an age-old
pervasive force for the Sinhalese Buddhists. Devanampiya Tissa employed
Asoka's strategy of merging the political state with Buddhism,
supporting Buddhist institutions from the state's coffers, and locating
temples close to the royal palace for greater control. With such
patronage, Buddhism was positioned to evolve as the highest ethical and
philosophical expression of Sinhalese culture and civilization. Buddhism
appealed directly to the masses, leading to the growth of a collective
Sinhalese cultural consciousness.
In contrast to the theological exclusivity of Hindu Brahmanism, the
Asokan missionary approach featured preaching and carried the principles
of the Buddha directly to the common people. This proselytizing had even
greater success in Sri Lanka than it had in India and could be said to
be the island's first experiment in mass education.
Buddhism also had a great effect on the literary development of the
island. The Indo-Aryan dialect spoken by the early Sinhalese was
comprehensible to missionaries from India and facilitated early attempts
at translating the scriptures. The Sinhalese literati studied Pali, the
language of the Buddhist scriptures, thus influencing the development of
Sinhala as a literary language.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - THE CLASSICAL AGE
Sri Lanka
Early Settlements
The first extensive Sinhalese settlements were along rivers in the
dry northern zone of the island. Because early agricultural activity--
primarily the cultivation of wet rice-- was dependent on unreliable
monsoon rains, the Sinhalese constructed canals, channels, water-storage
tanks, and reservoirs to provide an elaborate irrigation system to
counter the risks posed by periodic drought. Such early attempts at
engineering reveal the brilliant understanding these ancient people had
of hydraulic principles and trigonometry. The discovery of the principle
of the valve tower, or valve pit, for regulating the escape of water is
credited to Sinhalese ingenuity more than 2,000 years ago. By the first
century A.D, several large-scale irrigation works had been completed.
The mastery of hydraulic engineering and irrigated agriculture
facilitated the concentration of large numbers of people in the northern
dry zone, where early settlements appeared to be under the control of
semi-independent rulers. In time, the mechanisms for political control
became more refined, and the city-state of Anuradhapura emerged and
attempted to gain sovereignty over the entire island. The
state-sponsored flowering of Buddhist art and architecture and the
construction of complex and extensive hydraulic works exemplify what is
known as Sri Lanka's classical age, which roughly parallels the period
between the rise and fall of Anuradhapura (from ca. 200 B.C. to ca. A.D.
993).
The Sinhalese kingdom at Anuradhapura was in many ways typical of
other ancient hydraulic societies because it lacked a rigid,
authoritarian and heavily bureaucratic structure. Theorists have
attributed Anuradhapura's decentralized character to its feudal basis,
which was, however, a feudalism unlike that found in Europe. The
institution of caste formed the basis of social stratification in
ancient Sinhalese society and determined a person's social obligation,
and position within the hierarchy.
The caste system in Sri Lanka developed its own characteristics.
Although it shared an occupational role with its Indian prototype, caste
in Sri Lanka developed neither the exclusive Brahmanical social
hierarchy nor, to any significant degree, the concept of defilement by
contact with impure persons or substances that was central to the Indian
caste system. The claims of the Kshatriya (warrior caste) to royalty
were a moderating influence on caste, but more profound was the
influence of Buddhism, which lessened the severity of the institution.
The monarch theoretically held absolute powers but was nevertheless
expected to conform to the rules of dharma, or universal laws governing
human existence and conduct.
The king was traditionally entitled to land revenue equivalent to
one-sixth of the produce in his domain. Furthermore, his subjects owed
him a kind of caste-based compulsory labor (rajakariya in
Sinhala) as a condition for holding land and were required to provide
labor for road construction, irrigation projects, and other public
works. During the later colonial period, the Europeans exploited the
institution of rajakariya, which was destined to become an
important moral and economic issue in the nineteenth century.
Social divisions arose over the centuries between those engaged in
agriculture and those engaged in nonagricultural occupations. The Govi
(cultivators) belonged to the highest Sinhalese caste (Goyigama) and
remained so in the late twentieth century. All Sri Lankan heads of state
have, since independence, belonged to the Goyigama caste, as do about
half of all Sinhalese. The importance of cultivation on the island is
also reflected in the caste structure of the Hindu Tamils, among whom
the Vellala (cultivator) is the highest caste.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Rise of Sinhalese and Tamil Ethnic Awareness
Sri Lanka
Because the Mahavamsa is essentially a chronicle of the
early Sinhalese-Buddhist royalty on the island, it does not provide
information on the island's early ethnic distributions. There is, for
instance, only scant evidence as to when the first Tamil settlements
were established. Tamil literary sources, however, speak of active
trading centers in southern India as early as the third century B.C. and
it is probable that these centers had at least some contact with
settlements in northern Sri Lanka. There is some debate among historians
as to whether settlement by Indo-Aryan speakers preceded settlement by
Dravidian-speaking Tamils, but there is no dispute over the fact that
Sri Lanka, from its earliest recorded history, was a multiethnic
society. Evidence suggests that during the early centuries of Sri Lankan
history there was considerable harmony between the Sinhalese and Tamils.
The peace and stability of the island were first significantly
affected around 237 B.C. when two adventurers from southern India, Sena
and Guttika, usurped the Sinhalese throne at Anuradhapura. Their
combined twenty-two-year rule marked the first time Sri Lanka was ruled
by Tamils. The two were subsequently murdered, and the Sinhalese royal
dynasty was restored. In 145 B.C., a Tamil general named Elara, of the
Chola dynasty (which ruled much of India from the ninth to twelfth
centuries A.D.), took over the throne at Anuradhapura and ruled for
forty-four years. A Sinhalese king, Dutthagamani (or Duttugemunu), waged
a fifteen-year campaign against the Tamil monarch and finally deposed
him.
Dutthagamani is the outstanding hero of the Mahavamsa, and
his war against Elara is sometimes depicted in contemporary accounts as
a major racial confrontation between Tamils and Sinhalese. A less biased
and more factual interpretation, according to Sri Lankan historian K.M.
de Silva, must take into consideration the large reserve of support
Elara had among the Sinhalese. Furthermore, another Sri Lankan
historian, Sinnappah Arasaratnam, argues that the war was a dynastic
struggle that was purely political in nature. As a result of
Dutthagamani's victory, Anuradhapura became the locus of power on the
island. Arasaratnam suggests the conflict recorded in the Mahavamsa
marked the beginning of Sinhalese nationalism and that Dutthagamani's
victory is commonly interpreted as a confirmation that the island was a
preserve for the Sinhalese and Buddhism. The historian maintains that
the story is still capable of stirring the religio-communal passions of
the Sinhalese.
The Tamil threat to the Sinhalese Buddhist kingdoms had become very
real in the fifth and sixth centuries A.D. Three Hindu empires in
southern India--the Pandya, Pallava, and Chola-- were becoming more
assertive. The Sinhalese perception of this threat intensified because
in India, Buddhism--vulnerable to pressure and absorption by
Hinduism--had already receded. Tamil ethnic and religious consciousness
also matured during this period. In terms of culture, language, and
religion, the Tamils had identified themselves as Dravidian, Tamil, and
Hindu, respectively.
Another Sinhalese king praised in the Mahavamsa is Dhatusena
(459-77), who, in the fifth century A.D., liberated Anuradhapura from a
quarter- century of Pandyan rule. The king was also honored as a
generous patron of Buddhism and as a builder of water storage tanks.
Dhatusena was killed by his son, Kasyapa (477-95), who is regarded as a
great villain in Sri Lankan history. In fear of retribution from his
exiled brother, the parricide moved the capital from Anuradhapura to
Sigiriya, a fortress and palace perched on a monolithic rock 180 meters
high. Although the capital was returned to Anuradhapura after Kasyapa
was dethroned, Sigiriya is an architectural and engineering fete
displayed in an inaccessible redoubt. The rock fortress eventually fell
to Kasyapa's brother, who received help from an army of Indian
mercenaries.
In the seventh century A.D., Tamil influence became firmly embedded
in the island's culture when Sinhalese Prince Manavamma seized the
throne with Pallava assistance. The dynasty that Manavamma established
was heavily indebted to Pallava patronage and continued for almost three
centuries. During this time, Pallava influence extended to architecture
and sculpture, both of which bear noticeable Hindu motifs.
By the middle of the ninth century, the Pandyans had risen to a
position of ascendancy in southern India, invaded northern Sri Lanka,
and sacked Anuradhapura. The Pandyans demanded an indemnity as a price
for their withdrawal. Shortly after the Pandyan departure, however, the
Sinhalese invaded Pandya in support of a rival prince, and the Indian
city of Madurai was sacked in the process.
In the tenth century, the Sinhalese again sent an invading army to
India, this time to aid the Pandyan king against the Cholas. The Pandyan
king was defeated and fled to Sri Lanka, carrying with him the royal
insignia. The Chola, initially under Rajaraja the Great (A.D 985-1018),
were impatient to recapture the royal insignia; they sacked Anuradhapura
in A.D. 993 and annexed Rajarata--the heartland of the Sinhalese
kingdom--to the Chola Empire. King Mahinda V, the last of the Sinhalese
monarchs to rule from Anuradhapura, fled to Rohana, where he reigned
until 1017, when the Chola took him prisoner. He subsequently died in
India in 1029.
Under the rule of Rajaraja's son, Rajendra (1018-35), the Chola
Empire grew stronger, to the extent that it posed a threat to states as
far away as the empire of Sri Vijaya in modern Malaysia and Sumatra in
Indonesia. For seventy-five years, Sri Lanka was ruled directly as a
Chola province. During this period, Hinduism flourished, and Buddhism
received a serious setback. After the destruction of Anuradhapura, the
Chola set up their capital farther to the southeast, at Polonnaruwa, a
strategically defensible location near the Mahaweli Ganga, a river that
offered good protection against potential invaders from the southern
Sinhalese kingdom of Ruhunu. When the Sinhalese kings regained their dominance, they chose
not to reestablish themselves at Anuradhapura because Polonnaruwa
offered better geographical security from any future invasions from
southern India. The area surrounding the new capital already had a well-
developed irrigation system and a number of water storage tanks in the
vicinity, including the great Minneriya Tank and its feeder canals built
by King Mahasena (A.D. 274-301), the last of the Sinhalese monarchs
mentioned in the Mahavamsa.
King Vijayabahu I drove the Chola out of Sri Lanka in A.D. 1070.
Considered by many as the author of Sinhalese freedom, the king
recaptured Anuradhapura but ruled from Polonnaruwa, slightly less than
100 kilometers to the southeast. During his forty-year reign, Vijayabahu
I (A.D. 1070-1110) concentrated on rebuilding the Buddhist temples and
monasteries that had been neglected during Chola rule. He left no
clearly designated successor to his throne, and a period of instability
and civil war followed his rule until the rise of King Parakramabahu I,
known as the Great (A.D. 1153-86).
Parakramabahu is the greatest hero of the Culavamsa, and
under his patronage, the city of Polonnaruwa grew to rival Anuradhapura
in architectural diversity and as a repository of Buddhist art.
Parakramabahu was a great patron of Buddhism and a reformer as well. He
reorganized the sangha (community of monks) and healed a
longstanding schism between Mahavihara--the Theravada Buddhist
monastery--and Abhayagiri--the Mahayana Buddhist monastery.
Parakramabahu's reign coincided with the last great period of Sinhalese
hydraulic engineering; many remarkable irrigation works were constructed
during his rule, including his crowning achievement, the massive
Parakrama Samudra (Sea of Parakrama or Parakrama Tank). Polonnaruwa
became one of the magnificent capitals of the ancient world, and
nineteenth-century British historian Sir Emerson Tenant even estimated
that during Parakramabahu's rule, the population of Polonnaruwa reached
3 million--a figure, however, that is considered to be too high by
twentieth-century historians.
Parakramabahu's reign was not only a time of Buddhist renaissance but
also a period of religious expansionism abroad. Parakramabahu was
powerful enough to send a punitive mission against the Burmese for their
mistreatment of a Sri Lankan mission in 1164. The Sinhalese monarch also
meddled extensively in Indian politics and invaded southern India in
several unsuccessful expeditions to aid a Pandyan claimant to the
throne.
Although a revered figure in Sinhalese annals, Parakramabahu is
believed to have greatly strained the royal treasury and contributed to
the fall of the Sinhalese kingdom. The post- Parakramabahu history of
Polonnaruwa describes the destruction of the city twenty-nine years
after his death and fifteen rulers later.
For the decade following Parakramabahu's death, however, a period of
peace and stability ensued during the reign of King Nissankamalla (A.D.
1187-97). During Nissankamalla's rule, the Brahmanic legal system came
to regulate the Sinhalese caste system. Henceforth, the highest caste
stratum became identified with the cultivator caste, and land ownership
conferred high status. Occupational caste became hereditary and
regulated dietary and marriage codes. At the bottom of the caste strata
was the Chandala, who corresponded roughly to the Indian untouchable. It
was during this brief period that it became mandatory for the Sinhalese
king to be a Buddhist.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - DECLINE OF THE SINHALESE KINGDOM
Sri Lanka
Sinhalese Migration to the South
After Nissankamalla's death, a series of dynastic disputes hastened
the breakup of the kingdom of Polonnaruwa. Domestic instability
characterized the ensuing period, and incursions by Chola and Pandyan
invaders created greater turbulence, culminating in a devastating
campaign by the Kalinga, an eastern Indian dynasty. When Magha, the
Kalinga king, died in 1255, another period of instability began, marking
the beginning of the abandonment of Polonnaruwa and the Sinhalese
migration to the southwest from the northern dry zone. The next three
kings after Magha ruled from rock fortresses to the west of Polonnaruwa.
The last king to rule from Polonnaruwa was Parakramabahu III (1278- 93).
The migration is one of the great unsolved puzzles of South Asian
history and is of considerable interest to academics because of the
parallel abandonment of dry-zone civilizations in modern Cambodia,
northern Thailand, and Burma.
A Weakened State: Invasion, Disease, and Social Instability
The Sinhalese withdrawal from the north is sometimes attributed to
the cumulative effect of invasions from southern India (a rationale that
has been exploited against the Tamils in modern Sinhalese politics).
This interpretation has obvious weaknesses because after each of the
south Indian invasions of the preceding centuries, the Sinhalese
returned to the dry zone from the hills and repaired and revived the
ancient irrigation system. K.M. de Silva suggests that the cumulative
effects of repeated invasions "ate into the vitals of a society
already losing its vigour with age." A civilization based on a
dry-zone irrigation complex presupposes a high degree of organization
and a massive labor force to build and maintain the works. The decline
of these public works mirrored the breakdown in the social order.
Another factor that seems to have retarded the resettlement of the dry
zone was the outbreak of malaria in the thirteenth century. The mosquito
found ideal breeding grounds in the abandoned tanks and channels.
(Malaria has often followed the destruction of irrigation works in other
parts of Asia.) Indeed, all attempts at large-scale resettlement of the
dry area in Sri Lanka were thwarted until the introduction of modern
pesticides.
During the thirteenth century, the declining Sinhalese kingdom faced
threats of invasion from India and the expanding Tamil kingdom of
northern Sri Lanka. Taking advantage of Sinhalese weakness, the Tamils
secured control of the valuable pearl fisheries around Jaffna Peninsula.
During this time, the vast stretches of jungle that cover north-central
Sri Lanka separated the Tamils and the Sinhalese. This geographical
separation had important psychological and cultural implications. The
Tamils in the north developed a more distinct and confident culture,
backed by a resurgent Hinduism that looked to the traditions of southern
India for its inspiration. Conversely, the Sinhalese were increasingly
restricted to the southern and central area of the island and were
fearful of the more numerous Tamils on the Indian mainland. The fact
that the Hindu kingdom at Jaffna was expending most of its military
resources resisting the advances of the expansionist Vijayanagara Empire
(1336-1565) in India enhanced the Sinhalese ability to resist further
Tamil encroachments. Some historians maintain that it was the arrival of
the Portuguese in the sixteenth century that prevented the island from
being overrun by south Indians.
Foreign rulers took advantage of the disturbed political state of the
Sinhalese kingdom, and in the thirteenth century Chandrabhanu, a
Buddhist king from Malaya, invaded the island twice. He attempted to
seize the two most sacred relics of the Buddha in Sinhalese custody, the
Tooth Relic and the Alms Bowl. In the early fifteenth century, the Ming
dynasty Chinese interceded on behalf of King Parakramabahu VI (1412-67),
an enlightened monarch who repulsed an invasion from the polity of
Vijayanagara in southern India, reunited Sri Lanka, and earned renown as
a patron of Buddhism and the arts. Parakramabahu VI was the last
Sinhalese king to rule the entire island.
During this extended period of domestic instability and frequent
foreign invasion, Sinhalese culture experienced fundamental change. Rice
cultivation continued as the mainstay of agriculture but was no longer
dependent on an elaborate irrigation network. In the wet zone,
large-scale administrative cooperation was not as necessary as it had
been before. Foreign trade was of increasing importance to the Sinhalese
kings. In particular, cinnamon--in great demand by Europeans--became a
prime export commodity. Because of the value of cinnamon, the city of
Kotte on the west coast (near modern Colombo) became the nominal capital
of the Sinhalese kingdom in the mid-fifteenth century. Still, the
Sinhalese kingdom remained divided into numerous competing petty
principalities.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - EUROPEAN ENCROACHMENT AND DOMINANCE
Sri Lanka
The Portuguese
By the late fifteenth century, Portugal, which had already
established its dominance as a maritime power in the Atlantic, was
exploring new waters. In 1497 Vasco da Gama sailed around the Cape of
Good Hope and discovered an ocean route connecting Europe with India,
thus inaugurating a new era of maritime supremacy for Portugal. The
Portuguese were consumed by two objectives in their empire-building
efforts: to convert followers of non-Christian religions to Roman
Catholicism and to capture the major share of the spice trade for the
European market. To carry out their goals, the Portuguese did not seek
territorial conquest, which would have been difficult given their small
numbers. Instead, they tried to dominate strategic points through which
trade passed. By virtue of their supremacy on the seas, their knowledge
of firearms, and by what has been called their "desperate
soldiering" on land, the Portuguese gained an influence in South
Asia that was far out of proportion to their numerical strength.
At the onset of the European period in Sri Lanka in the sixteenth
century, there were three native centers of political power: the two
Sinhalese kingdoms of Kotte and Kandy and the Tamil kingdom at Jaffna.
Kotte was the principal seat of Sinhalese power, and it claimed a
largely imaginary overlordship not only over Kandy but also over the
entire island. None of the three kingdoms, however, had the strength to
assert itself over the other two and reunify the island.
In 1505 Don Louren�o de Almeida, son of the Portuguese viceroy in
India, was sailing off the southwestern coast of Sri Lanka looking for
Moorish ships to attack when stormy weather forced his fleet to dock at
Galle. Word of these strangers who "eat hunks of white stone and
drink blood (presumably wine). . . and have guns with a noise louder
than thunder. . ." spread quickly and reached King Parakramabahu
VIII of Kotte (1484-1508), who offered gifts of cinnamon and elephants
to the Portuguese to take back to their home port at Cochin on the
Malabar Coast of southwestern India. The king also gave the Portuguese
permission to build a residence in Colombo for trade purposes. Within a
short time, however, Portuguese militaristic and monopolistic intentions
became apparent. Their heavily fortified "trading post" at
Colombo and open hostility toward the island's Muslim traders aroused
Sinhalese suspicions.
Following the decline of the Chola as a maritime power in the twelfth
century, Muslim trading communities in South Asia claimed a major share
of commerce in the Indian Ocean and developed extensive east-west, as
well as Indo-Sri Lankan, commercial trade routes. As the Portuguese
expanded into the region, this flourishing Muslim trade became an
irresistible target for European interlopers. The sixteenth-century
Roman Catholic Church was intolerant of Islam and encouraged the
Portuguese to take over the profitable shipping trade monopolized by the
Moors. In addition, the Portuguese would later have another strong
motive for hostility toward the Moors because the latter played an
important role in the Kandyan economy, one that enabled the kingdom
successfully to resist the Portuguese.
The Portuguese soon decided that the island, which they called Cilao,
conveyed a strategic advantage that was necessary for protecting their
coastal establishments in India and increasing Lisbon's potential for
dominating Indian Ocean trade. These incentives proved irresistible,
and, the Portuguese, with only a limited number of personnel, sought to
extend their power over the island. They had not long to wait. Palace
intrigue and then revolution in Kotte threatened the survival of the
kingdom. The Portuguese skillfully exploited these developments. In 1521
Bhuvanekabahu, the ruler of Kotte, requested Portuguese aid against his
brother, Mayadunne, the more able rival king who had established his
independence from the Portuguese at Sitawake, a domain in the Kotte
kingdom. Powerless on his own, King Bhuvanekabahu became a puppet of the
Portuguese. But shortly before his death in 1551, the king successfully
obtained Portuguese recognition of his grandson, Dharmapala, as his
successor. Portugal pledged to protect Dharmapala from attack in return
for privileges, including a continuous payment in cinnamon and
permission to rebuild the fort at Colombo on a grander scale. When
Bhuvanekabahu died, Dharmapala, still a child, was entrusted to the
Franciscans for his education, and, in 1557, he converted to Roman
Catholicism. His conversion broke the centuries-old connection between
Buddhism and the state, and a great majority of Sinhalese immediately
disqualified the young monarch from any claim to the throne. The rival
king at Sitawake exploited the issue of the prince's conversion and
accused Dharmapala of being a puppet of a foreign power.
Before long, rival King Mayadunne had annexed much of the Kotte
kingdom and was threatening the security of the capital city itself. The
Portuguese were obliged to defend Dharmapala (and their own credibility)
because the ruler lacked a popular following. They were subsequently
forced to abandon Kotte and retreat to Colombo, taking the despised
puppet king with them. Mayadunne and, later, his son, Rajasinha,
besieged Colombo many times. The latter was so successful that the
Portuguese were once even forced to eat the flesh of their dead to avoid
starvation. The Portuguese would probably have lost their holdings in
Sri Lanka had they not had maritime superiority and been able to send
reinforcements by sea from their base at Goa on the western coast of
India.
The Kingdom of Sitawake put up the most vigorous opposition to
Western imperialism in the island's history. For the seventy- three-year
period of its existence, Sitawake (1521-94) rose to become the
predominant power on the island, with only the Tamil kingdom at Jaffna
and the Portuguese fort at Colombo beyond its control. When Rajasinha
died in 1593, no effective successors were left to consolidate his
gains, and the kingdom collapsed as quickly as it had arisen.
Dharmapala, despised by his countrymen and totally compromised by the
Portuguese, was deprived of all his royal duties and became completely
manipulated by the Portuguese advisers surrounding him. In 1580 the
Franciscans persuaded him to make out a deed donating his dominions to
the king of Portugal. When Dharmapala died in 1597, the Portuguese
emissary, the captain-general, took formal possession of the kingdom.
Portuguese missionaries had also been busily involving themselves in
the affairs of the Tamil kingdom at Jaffna, converting almost the entire
island of Mannar to Roman Catholicism by 1544. The reaction of Sangily,
king of Jaffna, however, was to lead an expedition to Mannar and
decapitate the resident priest and about 600 of his congregation. The
king of Portugal took this as a personal affront and sent several
expeditions against Jaffna. The Portuguese, having disposed of the Tamil
king who fled south, installed one of the Tamil princes on the throne,
obliging him to pay an annual tribute. In 1619 Lisbon annexed the
Kingdom of Jaffna.
After the annexation of Jaffna, only the central highland Kingdom of
Kandy--the last remnant of Buddhist Sinhalese power-- remained
independent of Portuguese control. The kingdom acquired a new
significance as custodian of Sinhalese nationalism. The Portuguese
attempted the same strategy they had used successfully at Kotte and
Jaffna and set up a puppet on the throne. They were able to put a queen
on the Kandyan throne and even to have her baptized. But despite
considerable Portuguese help, she was not able to retain power. The
Portuguese spent the next half century trying in vain to expand their
control over the Kingdom of Kandy. In one expedition in 1630, the
Kandyans ambushed and massacred the whole Portuguese force, including
the captain-general. The Kandyans fomented rebellion and consistently
frustrated Portuguese attempts to expand into the interior.
The areas the Portuguese claimed to control in Sri Lanka were part of
what they majestically called the Estado da India and were governed in
name by the viceroy in Goa, who represented the king. But in actuality,
from headquarters in Colombo, the captain-general, a subordinate of the
viceroy, directly ruled Sri Lanka with all the affectations of royalty
once reserved for the Sinhalese kings.
The Portuguese did not try to alter the existing basic structure of
native administration. Although Portuguese governors were put in charge
of each province, the customary hierarchy, determined by caste and land
ownership, remained unchanged. Traditional Sinhalese institutions were
maintained and placed at the service of the new rulers. Portuguese
administrators offered land grants to Europeans and Sinhalese in place
of salaries, and the traditional compulsory labor obligation was used
for construction and military purposes.
The Portuguese tried vigorously, if not fanatically, to force
religious and, to a lesser extent, educational, change in Sri Lanka.
They discriminated against other religions with a vengeance, destroyed
Buddhist and Hindu temples, and gave the temple lands to Roman Catholic
religious orders. Buddhist monks fled to Kandy, which became a refuge
for people disaffected with colonial rule. One of the most durable
legacies of the Portuguese was the conversion of a large number of
Sinhalese and Tamils to Roman Catholicism. Although small pockets of
Nestorian Christianity had existed in Sri Lanka, the Portuguese were the
first to propagate Christianity on a mass scale.
Sixteenth-century Portuguese Catholicism was intolerant. But perhaps
because it caught Buddhism at its nadir, it nevertheless became rooted
firmly enough on the island to survive the subsequent persecutions of
the Protestant Dutch Reformists. The Roman Catholic Church was
especially effective in fishing communities--both Sinhalese and
Tamil--and contributed to the upward mobility of the castes associated
with this occupation. Portuguese emphasis on proselytization spurred the
development and standardization of educational institutions. In order to
convert the masses, mission schools were opened, with instruction in
Portuguese and Sinhalese or Tamil. Many Sinhalese converts assumed
Portuguese names. The rise of many families influential in the twentieth
century dates from this period. For a while, Portuguese became not only
the language of the upper classes of Sri Lanka but also the lingua
franca of prominence in the Asian maritime world.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - The Dutch
Sri Lanka
The Dutch became involved in the politics of the Indian Ocean in the
beginning of the seventeenth century. Headquartered at Batavia in modern
Indonesia, the Dutch moved to wrest control of the highly profitable
spice trade from the Portuguese. The Dutch began negotiations with King
Rajasinha II of Kandy in 1638. A treaty assured the king assistance in
his war against the Portuguese in exchange for a monopoly of the
island's major trade goods, particularly cinnamon. Rajasinha also
promised to pay the Dutch's war-related expenses. The Portuguese
fiercely resisted the Dutch and the Kandyans and were expelled only
gradually from their strongholds. The Dutch captured the eastern ports
of Trincomalee and Batticaloa in 1639 and restored them to the
Sinhalese. But when the southwestern and western ports of Galle and
Negombo fell in 1640, the Dutch refused to turn them over to the king of
Kandy. The Dutch claimed that Rajasinha had not reimbursed them for
their vastly inflated claims for military expenditures. This pretext
allowed the Dutch to control the island's richest cinnamon lands. The
Dutch ultimately presented the king of Kandy with such a large bill for
help against the Portuguese that the king could never hope to repay it.
After extensive fighting, the Portuguese surrendered Colombo in 1656 and
Jaffna, their last stronghold, in 1658. Superior economic resources and
greater naval power enabled the Dutch to dominate the Indian Ocean. They
attacked Portuguese positions throughout South Asia and in the end
allowed their adversaries to keep only their settlement at Goa.
The king of Kandy soon realized that he had replaced one foe with
another and proceeded to incite rebellion in the lowlands where the
Dutch held sway. He even attempted to ally the British in Madras in his
struggle to oust the Dutch. These efforts ended with a serious rebellion
against his rule in 1664. The Dutch profited from this period of
instability and extended the territory under their control. They took
over the remaining harbors and completely cordoned off Kandy, thereby
making the highland kingdom landlocked and preventing it from allying
itself with another foreign power. This strategy, combined with a concerted Dutch display of force,
subdued the Kandyan kings. Henceforth, Kandy was unable to offer
significant resistance except in its internal frontier regions. The
Dutch and the Kingdom of Kandy eventually settled down to an uneasy
modus vivendi, partly because the Dutch became less aggressive. Despite
underlying hostility between Kandy and the Dutch, open warfare between
them occurred only once--in 1762--when the Dutch, exasperated by Kandy's
provocation of riots in the lowlands, launched a punitive expedition.
The expedition met with disaster, but a better-planned second expedition
in 1765 forced the Kandyans to sign a treaty that gave the Dutch
sovereignty over the lowlands. The Dutch, however, maintained their
pretension that they administered the territories under their control as
agents of the Kandyan ruler.
After taking political control of the island, the Dutch proceeded to
monopolize trade. This monopoly was at first limited to cinnamon and
elephants but later extended to other goods. Control was vested in the
Dutch East India Company, a joint-stock corporation, which had been
established for the purpose of carrying out trade with the islands of
Indonesia but was later called upon to exercise sovereign
responsibilities in many parts of Asia.
The Dutch tried with little success to supplant Roman Catholicism
with Protestantism. They rewarded native conversion to the Dutch
Reformed Church with promises of upward mobility, but Catholicism was
too deeply rooted. (In the 1980s, the majority of Sri Lankan Christians
remained Roman Catholics.) The Dutch were far more tolerant of the
indigenous religions than the Portuguese; they prohibited open Buddhist
and Hindu religious observance in urban areas, but did not interfere
with these practices in rural areas. The Dutch banned Roman Catholic
practices, however. They regarded Portuguese power and Catholicism as
mutually interdependent and strove to safeguard against the reemergence
of the former by persecuting the latter. They harassed Catholics and
constructed Protestant chapels on confiscated church property.
The Dutch contributed significantly to the evolution of the judicial,
and, to a lesser extent, administrative systems on the island. They
codified indigenous law and customs that did not conflict directly with
Dutch-Roman jurisprudence. The outstanding example was Dutch
codification of the Tamil legal code of Jaffna- -the Thesavalamai. To a
small degree, the Dutch altered the traditional land grant and tenure
system, but they usually followed the Portuguese pattern of minimal
interference with indigenous social and cultural institutions. The
provincial governors of the territories of Jaffnapatam, Colombo, and
Trincomalee were Dutch. These rulers also supervised various local
officials, most of whom were the traditional mudaliyar
(headmen).
The Dutch, like the Portuguese before them, tried to entice their
fellow countrymen to settle in Sri Lanka, but attempts to lure members
of the upper class, especially women, were not very successful.
Lower-ranking military recruits, however, responded to the incentive of
free land, and their marriages to local women added another group to the
island's already small but established population of Eurasians--the
Portuguese Burghers. The Dutch Burghers formed a separate and privileged
ethnic group on the island in the twentieth century.
During the Dutch period, social differences between lowland and
highland Sinhalese hardened, forming two culturally and politically
distinct groups. Western customs and laws increasingly influenced the
lowland Sinhalese, who generally enjoyed a higher standard of living and
greater literacy. Despite their relative economic and political decline,
the highland Sinhalese were nonetheless proud to have retained their
political independence from the Europeans and thus considered themselves
superior to the lowland Sinhalese.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - THE BRITISH
Sri Lanka
Early Contacts
In 1592 an English privateer attacked the Portuguese off the
southwestern port of Galle. This action was England's first recorded
contact with Sri Lanka. A decade later, Ralph Fitch, traveling from
India, became the first known English visitor to Sri Lanka. The English
did not record their first in-depth impressions of the island until the
mid-seventeenth century, when Robert Knox, a sailor, was captured when
his ship docked for repairs near Trincomalee. The Kandyans kept him
prisoner between 1660 and 1680. After his escape, Knox wrote a popular
book entitled An Historical Relation of the Island of Ceylon in
which he described his years among his "decadent" captors.
By the mid-eighteenth century, it was apparent that the Mughal Empire
(1526-1757) in India faced imminent collapse, and the major European
powers were positioning themselves to fill the power vacuum in the
subcontinent. Dutch holdings on Sri Lanka were challenged in time by the
British, who had an interest in the excellent harbor at Trincomalee. The
British interest in procuring an all-weather port was whetted when they
almost lost the Indian port of Madras to the French in 1758. The Dutch
refused to grant the British permission to dock ships at Trincomalee
(after The Netherlands's decision to support the French in the American
War of Independence), goading the British into action. After skirmishing
with both the Dutch and French, the British took Trincomalee in 1796 and
proceeded to expel the Dutch from the island.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - The British Replace the Dutch
Sri Lanka
In 1766 the Dutch had forced the Kandyans to sign a treaty, which the
Kandyans later considered so harsh that they immediately began searching
for foreign assistance in expelling their foes. They approached the
British in 1762, 1782, and 1795. The first Kandyan missions failed, but
in 1795, British emissaries offered a draft treaty that would extend
military aid in return for control of the seacoast and a monopoly of the
cinnamon trade. The Kandyan king unsuccessfully sought better terms, and
the British managed to oust the Dutch without significant help in 1796.
The Kandyans' search for foreign assistance against the Dutch was a
mistake because they simply replaced a relatively weak master with a
powerful one. Britain was emerging as the unchallenged leader in the new
age of the Industrial Revolution, a time of technological invention,
economic innovations, and imperialist expansion. The nations that had
launched the first phase of European imperialism in Asia--the Portuguese
and the Dutch--had already exhausted themselves.
While peace negotiations were under way in Europe in 1796, the
British assumed Sri Lanka would eventually be restored to the Dutch. By
1797 however, London had decided to retain the island as a British
possession. The government compelled the British East India Company to
share in the administration of the island and guaranteed the company a
monopoly of trade, especially the moderately profitable--but no longer
robust--cinnamon trade. The governor of the island was responsible for
law and order, but financial and commercial matters were under the
control of the director of the East India Company. This system of
"dual control" lasted from 1798 to 1802. After the Dutch
formally ceded the island to the British in the 1801 Peace of Amiens,
Sri Lanka became Britain's first crown colony. Following Lord Nelson's
naval victory over the French at Trafalgar in 1805, British superiority
on the seas was unchallenged and provided new security for the British
colonies in Asia.
Once the British had established themselves in Sri Lanka, they
aggressively expanded their territorial possessions by a combination of
annexation and intervention, a policy that paralleled the approach
pursued by Lord Wellesley in India in the early nineteenth century. This
strategy directly threatened the continued existence of the Kingdom of
Kandy. Unrest at the Kandyan court between a ruling dynasty of alien,
southern Indian antecedents and powerful, indigenous Sinhalese
chieftains provided opportunities for British interference. The intrigue
of the king's chief minister precipitated the first Kandyan war (1803).
With the minister's knowledge, a British force marched on Kandy, but the
force was ill prepared for such an ambitious venture and its leaders
were misinformed of the extent of the king's unpopularity. The British
expedition was at first successful, but on the return march, it was
plagued by disease, and the garrison left behind was decimated. During
the next decade, no concerted attempt was made to take Kandy. But in
1815 the British had another opportunity. The king had antagonized local
Sinhalese chiefs and further alienated the Sinhalese people by actions
against Buddhist monks and temple property. In 1815, the Kandyan rebels
invited the British to intervene. The governor quickly responded by
sending a well-prepared force to Kandy; the king fled with hardly a shot
fired.
Kandyan headmen and the British signed a treaty known as the Kandyan
Convention in March 1815. The treaty decreed that the Kandyan provinces
be brought under British sovereignty and that all the traditional
privileges of the chiefs be maintained. The Kingdom of Kandy was also to
be governed according to its customary Buddhist laws and institutions
but would be under the administration of a British "resident"
at Kandy, who would, in all but name, take the place of the monarch.
In general, the old system was allowed to continue, but its future
was bleak because of the great incongruity between the principles on
which the British administration was based and the principles of the
Kandyan hierarchy. Because the changes under the treaty tended to
diminish the power and influence of the chiefs, the British introduced
the new procedures with great caution. The monks, in particular,
resented the virtual disappearance of the monarchy, which was their
traditional source of support. They also resented the monarchy's
replacement by a foreign and impartial government. Troubled by the
corresponding decline in their status, the monks began to stir up
political and religious discontent among the Kandyans almost immediately
following the British annexation. The popular and widespread rebellion
that followed was suppressed with great severity. When hostilities ended
in 1818, the British issued a proclamation that brought the Kandyan
provinces under closer control. British agents usurped the powers and
privileges of the chiefs and became the arbitrators of provincial
authority. Finally, the British reduced the institutional privileges
accorded Buddhism, in effect placing the religion on an equal footing
with other religions. With the final British consolidation over Kandy,
the country fell under the control of a single power--for the first time
since the twelfth-century rule of Parakramabahu I and Nissankamalla.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Modernization and Reform
Sri Lanka
According to Sri Lankan historian Zeylanicus, each of the three
epochs of European rule on the island lasted roughly 150 years, but
rather than being assessed separately, these epochs should be thought of
collectively as a "mighty cantilever of time with the Pax
Britannica as the central pillar." Many British institutions have
survived and currently have a direct and lasting influence on cultural
and political events. Historian E.F.C. Ludowyck concurs, stating that
whatever the Portuguese and Dutch did, the British improved upon. He
attributed this accomplishment to British grounding in liberalism, a
belief in the emancipation of slaves, the absence of religious
persecution, and conscious attempts to maintain good relations between
the rulers and the ruled.
When the British first conquered the maritime provinces of Sri Lanka,
the indigenous population of the island was estimated at only 800,000.
When the British left a century and a half later, the population had
grown to more than 7 million. Over a relatively short period, the island
had developed an economy capable of supporting the burgeoning
population. Roads, railways, schools, hospitals, hydroelectric projects,
and large welloperated agricultural plantations provided the
infrastructure for a viable national economy.
In the early years of British colonization, Sri Lanka was not
considered a great economic asset but was viewed instead almost
exclusively in terms of its strategic value. By the 1820s, however, this
perception was changing. As governor, Sir Edward Barnes was responsible
for consolidating British military control over the Kandyan provinces
through a program of vigorous road construction. He also began
experimenting with a variety of commercial crops, such as coffee. These
experiments provided the foundation of the plantation system that was
launched a decade later. In administrative matters, the British were
initially careful not to change the existing social order too quickly
and were not inclined to mingle socially. A sharp distinction was made
between the rulers and the ruled, but in time the distinction became
less defined. The governor, who held all executive and legislative
power, had an advisory council made up of colonial officials with top
posts filled by members of a civil service recruited in Britain. The
governor was under the director of the Colonial Office in London but was
given whatever discretionary powers he needed to balance the colony's
budget and to make sure that the colony brought in enough revenue to
cover its military and administrative expenses.
By the early 1830s, the British had almost finished consolidating
their position in Sri Lanka and began to take more of an interest in
securing the island's political stability and economic profitability. A
new wave of thought, influenced by the reformist political ideology
articulated by Jeremy Bentham and James Mill, promised to change
fundamentally Britain's relationship to its colonies. Known as
utilitarianism, and later as philosophical radicalism, it promoted the
idea of democracy and individual liberty. This philosophy sponsored the
idea of the trusteeship, i.e., that new territories would be considered
trusts and would receive all the benefits of British liberalism. These
philosophical abstractions were put into practical use with the
recommendations of a commission led by W.M.G. Colebrooke and C.H.
Cameron. Their Colebrooke Report (1831-32) was an important
document in the history of the island. G.C. Mendis, considered by many
to be the doyen of modern Sri Lankan history, considers the
Colebrooke-Cameron reforms to be the dividing line between the past and
present in Sri Lanka.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - The Colebrooke-Cameron Reforms
Sri Lanka
In 1829 the British Colonial Office sent a Royal Commission of
Eastern Inquiry--the Colebrooke-Cameron Commission--to assess the
administration of the island. The legal and economic proposals made by
the commission in 1833 were innovative and radical. The proposed reforms
opposed mercantilism, state monopolies, discriminatory administrative
regulations, and, in general, any interference in the economy. Many of
the proposals were adopted and helped set a pattern of administrative,
economic, judicial, and educational development that continued into the
next century.
The commission worked to end the protested administrative division of
the country along ethnic and cultural lines into lowcountry Sinhalese,
Kandyan Sinhalese, and Tamil areas. The commission proposed instead that
the country be put under one uniform administrative system, which was to
be divided into five provinces. Colebrooke believed that in the past,
separate administrative systems had encouraged social and cultural
divisions, and that the first step toward the creation of a modern
nation was the administrative unification of the country. Cameron
applied the same principle to the judicial system, which he proposed be
unified into one system and be extended to all classes of people,
offering everyone equal rights in the eyes of the law. His
recommendations were adopted and enforced under the Charter of Justice
in 1833.
The commissioners also favored the decentralization of executive
power in the government. They stripped away many of the autocratic
powers vested in the governor, replacing his advisory council with an
Executive Council, which included both official and unofficial nominees.
The Executive Council appointed the members of the Legislative Council,
which functioned as a forum for discussion of legislative matters. The
Legislative Council placed special emphasis on Sri Lankan membership,
and in 1833 three of the fifteen members were Sri Lankans. The governor
nominated them to represent low-country Sinhalese, Burghers, and Tamils,
respectively. The commissioners also voted to change the exclusively
British character of the administrative services and recommended that
the civil service include local citizens. These proposed constitutional
reforms were revolutionary--far more liberal than the legal systems of
any other European colony.
The opening of the Ceylon Civil Service to Sri Lankans required that
a new emphasis be placed on English education. In time, the opening
contributed to the creation of a Westernized elite, whose members would
spearhead the drive for independence in the twentieth century. The
Colebrooke-Cameron Commission emphasized the standardization of
educational curriculum and advocated the substitution of English for
local languages. Local English schools were established, and the
missionary schools that had previously taught in the vernacular also
adopted English.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Economic Innovations
Sri Lanka
The Colebrooke-Cameron reforms had an immediate impact on the
economic development of the island. Many features of the economic
structure the reforms helped put into place still exist. The commission
advocated a laissez-faire economy. To encourage free trade, the
government monopolies over cinnamon cultivation and trade were
abolished. Traditional institutions, such as land tenure by accommodessan
(the granting of land for cultivation, as opposed to its outright sale),
was abolished, as was the rajakariya system. Rajakariya
was opposed not only on moral grounds but also because it slowed the
growth of private enterprise, impeded the creation of a land market, and
interfered with the free movement of labor.
In the mid-1830s, the British began to experiment with a variety of
plantation crops in Sri Lanka, using many of the technological
innovations developed earlier from their experience in Jamaica. Within
fifteen years, one of these crops, coffee, became so successful that it
transformed the island's economy from reliance upon subsistence crops to
plantation agriculture. The first coffee plantation was opened in the
Kandyan hill region in 1827, but it was not until the mid-1830s that a
number of favorable factors combined to make the widespread cultivation
of the crop a highly profitable enterprise. Governor Edward Barnes
(1824-31) foresaw the possibilities of coffee cultivation and introduced
various incentives for its cultivation, particularly the lifting of
coffee export duties and exemption from the land produce tax. When
slavery was abolished in the West Indies and coffee production there
declined, Sri Lankan coffee exports soared, filling the gap in the world
market. The problem of limited availability of land for coffee estates
was solved when the British government sold lands that it had acquired
from the Kandyan kings.
The coffee plantation system faced a serious labor shortage. Among
the Sinhalese, a peasant cultivator of paddy land held a much higher
status than a landless laborer. In addition, the low wages paid to hired
workers failed to attract the Kandyan peasant, and the peak season for
harvesting plantation coffee usually coincided with the peasant's own
harvest. Moreover, population pressure and underemployment were not
acute until the twentieth century. To compensate for this scarcity of
native workers, an inexpensive and almost inexhaustible supply of labor
was found among the Tamils in southern India. They were recruited for
the coffee-harvesting season and migrated to and from Sri Lanka, often
amid great hardships. The immigration of these Indian Tamils began as a
trickle in the 1830s and became a regular flow a decade later, when the
government of India removed all restrictions on the migration of labor
to Sri Lanka.
British civilian and military officials resident in Kandy provided
initial capital for coffee cultivation, provoking contemporary
observations in the 1840s that they behaved more like coffee planters
than government employees. This private capitalization led to serious
abuses, however, culminating in an 1840 ordinance that made it virtually
impossible for a Kandyan peasant to prove that his land was not truly
crown land and thus subject to expropriation and resale to coffee
interests. In this period, more than 80,000 hectares of Kandyan land
were appropriated and sold as crown lands.
Between 1830 and 1850, coffee held the preeminent place in the
economy and became a catalyst for the island's modernization. The
greater availability of capital and the increase in export trade brought
the rudiments of capitalist organization to the country. The Ceylon Bank
opened in 1841 to finance the rapid expansion of coffee plantations.
Since the main center of coffee production was in the Kandyan provinces,
the expansion of coffee and the network of roads and railroads ended the
isolation of the old Kandyan kingdom. The coffee plantation system had
served as the economic foundation for the unification of the island
while reinforcing the administrative and judicial reforms of the
Colebrooke-Cameron Commission.
The plantation system dominated the economy in Sri Lanka to such an
extent that one observer described the government as an "appendage
of the estates (plantations)." Worldwide depression in 1846
temporarily checked the rapid development of the plantation system.
Falling coffee prices caused financial disruption, aggravating the
friction that had been developing between the static traditional feudal
economy and modernized commercial agriculture. In order to make up for
lost revenue, the government imposed a series of new taxes on firearms,
dogs, shops, boats, carriages, and bullock carts. All of these taxes
affected Sinhalese farmers. Other measures that further alienated the
Kandyans included a land tax and a road ordinance in 1848 that
reintroduced a form of rajakariya by requiring six days' free
labor on roads or the payment of a cash equivalent. But the measure that
most antagonized the Kandyans (especially those associated with the
Buddhist sangha) was the alienation of temple lands for coffee
plantations.
British troops so severely repressed a rebellion that broke out among
the Kandyans in 1848 that the House of Commons in London commissioned an
investigation to look into the matter. The governor and his chief
secretary were subsequently dismissed, and all new taxes, except the
road ordinance, were repealed. The government adopted a new policy
toward Buddhism after the rebellion, recognizing the importance of
Buddhist monks as leaders of Kandyan public opinion.
The plantation era transformed the island's economy. This was most
evident in the growth of the export sector at the expense of the
traditional agricultural sector. The colonial predilection for growing
commercial instead of subsistence crops later was considered by Sri
Lankan nationalists to be one of the unfortunate legacies of European
domination. Late nineteenth- century official documents that recorded
famines and chronic rural poverty support the nationalists' argument.
Other issues, notably the British policy of selling state land to
planters for conversion into plantations, are equally controversial,
even though some members of the indigenous population participated in
all stages of plantation agriculture. Sri Lankans, for example,
controlled over one-third of the area under coffee cultivation and most
of the land in coconut production. They also owned significant interests
in rubber.
In 1869 a devastating leaf disease--hemleia vastratrix
struck the coffee plantations and spread quickly throughout the
plantation district, destroying the coffee industry within fifteen
years. Planters desperately searched for a substitute crop. One crop
that showed promise was chinchona (quinine). After an initial
appearance of success, however, the market price of the crop fell and
never fully recovered. Cinnamon, which had suffered a setback in the
beginning of the century, was revived at this time, but only to become
an important minor crop.
Among all of the crops experimented with during the decline of
coffee, only tea showed any real promise of success. A decline in the
demand for Chinese tea in Britain opened up possibilities for Indian
tea, especially the fine variety indigenous to Assam. Climatic
conditions for the cultivation of tea were excellent in Sri Lanka,
especially in the hill country. By the end of the century, tea
production on the island had risen enormously. Because of the
inelasticity of the market, however, British outlets soon became
saturated. Attempts to develop other markets, especially in the United
States, were largely unsuccessful, and a glut emerged after World War
II.
The tea estates needed a completely different type of labor force
than had been required during the coffee era. Tea was harvested
throughout the year and required a permanent labor force. Waves of
Indian Tamil immigrants settled on the estates and eventually became a
large and permanent underclass that endured abominable working
conditions and squalid housing. The census of 1911 recorded the number
of Indian laborers in Sri Lanka at about 500,000--about 12 percent of
the island's total population. In the 1980s, the Indian Tamils made up
almost 6 percent of the island's population.
The Tamil laborers emigrated to Sri Lanka from India not as
individuals but as part of family units or groups of interrelated
families. Thus, they tended to maintain their native cultural patterns
on the estates where they settled. Although the Indian Tamils spoke the
same language as the Sri Lankan Tamils, were Hindus, and traced their
cultural origins to southern India, they considered themselves to be
culturally distinct from the Sri Lankan Tamils. Their distinctiveness as
a group and their cultural differences from the Sinhalese and the Sri
Lankan Tamils were recognized in the constitutional reforms of 1924,
when two members of the Indian Tamil community were nominated to the
Legislative Council.
As the nineteenth century drew to a close, experimentation in crop
diversification, on a moderate level in the years before the collapse of
the coffee market, became of greater importance. Responding to
international market trends, planters attempted to diversify the crops
they produced to insulate their revenues from world price fluctuations.
Not all their experiments were successful. The first sugar plantation
was established in 1837, but sugar cultivation was not well-suited to
the island and has never been very successful. Cocoa was also tried for
a time and has continued as one of the lesser exports. Rubber, which was
introduced in 1837, became a major export during the slump in the tea
export market in the 1900s. The rubber export trade exceeded that of tea
during World War I. But after suffering severe losses during the
depression of the 1930s, rubber exports never again regained their
preeminent position.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Rise of the Sri Lankan Middle Class
Sri Lanka
By the nineteenth century, a new society was emerging--a product of
East and West. It was a society with strict rules separating the rulers
from the ruled, and most social association between the British and Sri
Lankans was taboo. The British community was largely a microcosm of
English society with all its class divisions. At the top of the social
pyramid were the British officials of the Ceylon Civil Service.
Elaborate social conventions regulated the conduct of the service's
members and served to distinguish them as an exclusive caste. This
situation, however, changed slowly in the latter part of the nineteenth
century and quite rapidly in the next century.
In Sri Lanka as in India, the British created an educated class to
provide administrative and professional services in the colony. By the
late nineteenth century, most members of this emerging class were
associated directly or indirectly with the government. Increased Sri
Lankan participation in government affairs demanded the creation of a
legal profession; the need for state health services required a corps of
medical professionals; and the spread of education provided an impetus
to develop the teaching profession. In addition, the expansion of
commercial plantations created a legion of new trades and occupations:
landowners, planters, transport agents, contractors, and businessmen.
Certain Sinhalese caste groups, such as the fishermen (Karava) and
cinnamon peelers (Salagama), benefited from the emerging new economic
order, to the detriment of the traditional ruling cultivators
(Goyigama).
The development of a capitalist economy forced the traditional
elite--the chiefs and headmen among the low-country Sinhalese and the
Kandyan aristocracy--to compete with new groups for the favors of the
British. These upwardly mobile, primarily urban, professionals formed a
new class that transcended divisions of race and caste. This class,
particularly its uppermost strata, was steeped in Western culture and
ideology. This anglicized elite generally had conservative political
leanings, was loyal to the government, and resembled the British so much
in outlook and social customs that its members were sometimes called
brown sahibs. At the apex of this new class was a handful of Sri Lankans
who had been able to join the exclusive ranks of the civil service in
the nineteenth century. The first Sri Lankan entered by competitive
examination in 1840. At that time, entrance examinations were held only
in London and required an English education, so only a few members of
the native middle class could aspire to such an elitist career.
Consequently, in spite of the liberal policies that Colebrooke and
Cameron recommended, the British held virtually all high posts in the
colonial administration.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Buddhist Revivalism
Sri Lanka
Beginning around the middle of the nineteenth century, the Buddhist
clergy attempted to reform the sangha (religious community),
particularly as a reaction against Christian missionary activities. In
the 1870s, Buddhist activists enlisted the help of an American, Colonel
Henry Steele Olcott. An ardent abolitionist in the years leading up to
the American Civil War, Olcott cofounded and later became president of
the Theosophical Movement, which was organized on a worldwide basis to
promote goodwill and to champion the rights of the underprivileged.
Shortly after his arrival in Sri Lanka, Olcott organized a Buddhist
campaign against British officials and British missionaries. His
Buddhist Theosophical Society of Ceylon went on to establish three
institutions of higher learning: Ananda College, Mahinda College, and
Dharmaraja College. Olcott's society founded these and some 200 lower
schools to impart Buddhist education with a strong nationalist bias.
Olcott and his society took a special interest in the historical past of
the Sinhalese Buddhist kingdoms on the island and managed to persuade
the British governor to make Vesak, the chief Buddhist festival, a
public holiday.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Constitutional Reform
Sri Lanka
The rediscovery of old Buddhist texts rekindled a popular interest in
Sri Lanka's ancient civilization. The study of the past became an
important aspect of the new drive for education. Archaeologists began
work at Anuradhapura and at Polonnaruwa, and their finds contributed to
the resurgent national pride. In the 1880s, a Buddhist-inspired
temperance movement was also initiated to fight drunkenness, and the
Ceylon Social Reform Society was founded in 1905 to combat other
temptations associated with Westernization. Encouraged by the free reign
of expression that the government extended to these reformists, a
growing number of communal and regional political associations began to
press for constitutional reform in the closing years of the nineteenth
century. The colonial government was petitioned for permission to have
Sri Lankan representation in the Executive Council and expanded regional
representation in the Legislative Council. In response, the colonial
government permitted a modest experiment in 1910, allowing a small
electorate of Sri Lankans to send one of their members to the
Legislative Council. Other seats held by Sri Lankans retained the old
practice of communal representation.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - World War I
Sri Lanka
World War I had only a minimal military impact on Sri Lanka, which
entered the war as part of the British Empire. The closest fighting took
place in the Bay of Bengal, where an Australian warship sank a German
cruiser. But the war had an important influence on the growth of
nationalism. The Allies' wartime propaganda extolled the virtues of
freedom and self-determination of nations, and the message was heard and
duly noted by Sri Lankan nationalists. There was, however, an event,
only indirectly related to the war, that served as the immediate spark
for the growth of nationalism. In 1915 communal rioting broke out
between the Sinhalese and Muslims on the west coast. The British
panicked, misconstruing the disturbances as part of an antigovernment
conspiracy; they blamed the majority ethnic group and indiscriminately
arrested many Sinhalese, including D.S. Senanayake--the future first
prime minister of Sri Lanka--who had actually tried to use his influence
to curb the riots. The British put down the unrest with excessive zeal
and brutality, which shocked British and Sri Lankan observers alike.
Some sympathetic accounts of the unrest take into consideration that the
judgment of the governor of the time, Sir Robert Chalmers (1913-16), may
have been clouded by the loss of his two sons on the Western Front in
Europe. At any rate, his actions insured that 1915 was a turning point
in the nationalist movement. From then on, activists mobilized for
coordinated action against the British.
The nationalist movement in India served as a model to nationalists
in Sri Lanka. In 1917 the Indian National Congress and the Muslim League
mended their differences and issued a joint declaration for the
"progressive realization" of responsible government in India.
Nationalists in Sri Lanka learned from their Indian counterparts that
they had to become more national and less partisan in their push for
constitutional reform. In 1919 the major Sinhalese and Tamil political
organizations united to form the Ceylon National Congress. One of the
first actions of the congress was to submit a proposal for a new
constitution that would increase local control over the Executive
Council and the budget. These demands were not met, but they led to the
promulgation of a new constitution in 1920. Amendments to the
constitution in 1924 increased Sri Lankan representation. Although the
nationalists' demand for representation in the Executive Council was not
granted, the Legislative Council was expanded to include a majority of
elected Sri Lankan unofficial members, bringing the island closer to
representative government. Yet the franchise remained restrictive and
included only about 4 percent of the island's population.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - The Donoughmore Commission
Sri Lanka
In 1927 a royal commission under the Earl of Donoughmore visited Sri
Lanka to ascertain why representative government as chartered by the
1924 constitution had not succeeded and to suggest constitutional
changes necessary for the island's eventual self-rule. The commission
declared that the constitution had authorized a government characterized
by the "divorce of power from responsibility," which at times
seemed "rather like holy matrimony at its worst." The 1924
constitution, considered by the commission to be "an unqualified
failure," failed to provide a strong, credible executive body of
representatives. To remedy these shortcomings, the commission proposed
universal adult franchise and an experimental system of government to be
run by executive committees. The resulting Donoughmore Constitution,
promulgated in 1931 to accommodate these new proposals in government,
was a unique document that provided Sri Lankans with training for
self-government. The document, however, reserved the highest level of
responsibility for the British governor, whose assent was necessary for
all legislation. The legislative branch of the government--the State
Council-- functioned in both an executive and legislative capacity.
Seven committees performed executive duties. Each committee consisted of
designated members of the State Council and was chaired by an elected
Sri Lankan, who was addressed as minister. Three British officers of
ministerial rank, along with the seven Sri Lankan ministers, formed a
board of ministers. The British ministers collectively handled
responsibility for defense, external affairs, finance, and judicial
matters.
The Donoughmore Constitution ushered in a period of experimentation
in participatory democracy but contemporary political scientists have
criticized it for not having provided an atmosphere conducive to the
growth of a healthy party system. The system of executive committees did
not lead to the development of national political parties. Instead, a
number of splinter political groups evolved around influential
personalities who usually followed a vision too limited or an agenda too
communally partisan to have an impact on national politics.
Among the Sinhalese, a form of nationalism arose that sought once
again to restore Buddhism to its former glory. The Great Council of the
Sinhalese (Sinhala Maha Sabha), which was founded by S.W.R.D.
Bandaranaike in 1937, was the strongest proponent of this resurgent
ideology. Other groups followed suit, also organizing on communal
grounds. These groups included the Burgher Political Association in
1938, the Ceylon Indian Congress in 1939, and the All Ceylon Tamil
Congress in 1944.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Growth of Leftist Parties
Sri Lanka
During the Donoughmore period of political experimentation, several
leftist parties were formed. Unlike most other Sri Lankan parties, these
leftist parties were noncommunal in membership. Working-class activism,
especially trade unionism, became an important political factor during
the sustained economic slump between the world wars. The first important
leftist party was the Labour Party, founded in 1931 by A.E. Goonesimha.
Three Marxistoriented parties--the Ceylon Equal Society Party (Lanka
Sama Samaja Party--LSSP), the Bolshevik-Leninist Party, and the
Communist Party of Sri Lanka (CPSL)--represented the far left. All three
were divided on both ideological and personal grounds. The Soviet
Union's expulsion of Leon Trotsky from the Communist Party after Lenin's
death in 1924 and Stalin's subsequent decision to enter World War II on
the Allied side exacerbated these differences, dividing the Communists
into Trotskyites and Stalinists. The LSSP, formed in 1935 and the oldest
of the Sri Lankan Marxist parties, took a stance independent of the
Soviet Union, becoming affiliated with the Trotskyite Fourth
International, which was a rival of the Comintern. Most LSSP leaders
were arrested during World War II for their opposition to what they
considered to be an "imperial war." Although in more recent
years, the LSSP has been considered a politically spent force, gaining,
for example less than 1 percent of the vote in the 1982 presidential
elections, it has nevertheless been touted as the world's only
successful Trotskyite party.
The CPSL, which began as a Stalinist faction of the LSSP that was
later expelled, formed its own party in 1943, remaining faithful to the
dictates of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union. The
Bolshevik-Leninist Party was formed in 1945 as another breakaway group
of the LSSP. The leftist parties represented the numerically small urban
working class. Partly because these parties operated through the medium
of trade unionism, they lacked the wider mass appeal needed at the
national level to provide an effective extraparliamentary challenge to
the central government. Nonetheless, because the leftists occasionally
formed temporary political coalitions before national elections, they
posed more than just a mere "parliamentary nuisance factor."
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - World War II and the Transition to Independence
Sri Lanka
When Singapore fell to the Japanese in February 1942, Sri Lanka
became a central base for British operations in Southeast Asia, and the
port at Trincomalee recaptured its historically strategic importance.
Because Sri Lanka was an indispensable strategic bastion for the British
Royal Navy, it was an irresistible military target for the Japanese. For
a time, it seemed that Japan planned a sweeping westward offensive
across the Indian Ocean to take Sri Lanka, sever the Allies' lifeline to
Persian Gulf oil, and link up with the Axis powers in Egypt. Admiral
Isoroku Yamamoto, mastermind of the raid on Pearl Harbor, ordered Vice
Admiral Chuichi Nagumo to command a large armada to seek and destroy the
British Eastern Fleet in the Indian Ocean. The two nations' fleets
played a game of hide-and-seek, but never met. Some military historians
assert that if they had met, the smaller British fleet would have met
with disaster. The British instead fought several desperate air battles
over Colombo and Trincomalee and lost about thirty-six aircraft and
several ships.
Yamamoto's grand strategy failed to isolate and destroy any major
units of the British fleet. But if the Japanese had persisted with their
offensive, the island, with its limited British naval defenses, probably
would have fallen. The Japanese carrier force, however, suffered such
high aircraft losses over Sri Lanka--more than 100 warplanes--that it
returned to Japan for refitting rather than press the attack. By
returning to Japan, the force lost its opportunity for unchallenged
supremacy of the Indian Ocean. The focus of the war in this theater then
shifted away from the island.
On the whole, Sri Lanka benefited from its role in World War II. The
plantation sector was busy meeting the urgent demands of the Allies for
essential products, especially rubber, enabling the country to save a
surplus in hard currency. Because Sri Lanka was the seat of the
Southeast Asia Command, a broad infrastructure of health services and
modern amenities was built to accommodate the large number of troops
posted into all parts of the country. The inherited infrastructure
improved the standard of living in postwar, independent Sri Lanka.
Unlike India, where nationalists demanded a guarantee of independence
as recompense for their support in the war effort, Sri Lanka committed
itself wholeheartedly to the Allied war effort. Although the island was
put under military jurisdiction during the war, the British and the Sri
Lankans maintained cooperative relations. Sri Lankan pressure for
political reform continued during the war, however, and increased as the
Japanese threat receded and the war neared its end. The British
eventually promised full participatory government after the war.
In July 1944, Lord Soulbury was appointed head of a commission
charged with the task of examining a new constitutional draft that the
Sri Lankan ministers had proposed. The commission made recommendations
that led to a new constitution. As the end of the war approached, the
constitution was amended to incorporate a provision giving Sri Lanka
dominion status.
British constitutional principles served as a model for the Soulbury
Constitution of independent Sri Lanka, which combined a parliamentary
system with a bicameral legislature. Members of the first House of
Representatives were directly elected by popular vote. Members of the
Senate, or upper house, were elected partly by members of the House and
partly by the governor general, who was primarily a figurehead. The
British monarch appointed the governor general on the advice of the most
powerful person in the Sri Lankan government--the prime minister.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - INDEPENDENCE
Sri Lanka
The British negotiated the island's dominion status with the leader
of the State Council, D.S. Senanayake, during World War II. Senanayake
was also minister of agriculture and vice chairman of the Board of
Ministers. The negotiations ended with the Ceylon Independence Act of
1947, which formalized the transfer of power. Senanayake was the founder
and leader of the United National Party (UNP), a partnership of many
disparate groups formed during the Donoughmore period, including the
Ceylon National Congress, the Sinhala Maha Sabha, and the Muslim League.
The UNP easily won the 1947 elections, challenged only by a collection
of small, primarily leftist parties. On February 4, 1948, when the new
constitution went into effect (making Sri Lanka a dominion), the UNP
embarked on a ten-year period of rule.
Divisions in the Body Politic
The prospects for an economically robust, fully participatory, and
manageable democracy looked good during the first years of independence.
In contrast to India, which had gained independence a year earlier,
there was no massive violence and little social unrest. In Sri Lanka
there was also a good measure of governmental continuity. Still,
important unresolved ethnic problems soon had to be addressed. The most
immediate of these problems was the "Indian question," which
concerned the political status of Tamil immigrants who worked on the
highland tea plantations. The Soulbury Commission had left this
sensitive question to be resolved by the incoming government.
After independence, debate about the status of the Indian Tamils
continued. But three pieces of legislation--the Ceylon Citizenship Act
of 1948; the Indian and Pakistani Residents Act No. 3 of 1948, and the
Ceylon Parliamentary Elections Amendment Act No. 48 of 1949--all but
disenfranchised this minority group. The Ceylon Indian Congress
vigorously but unsuccessfully opposed the legislation. The acrimonious
debate over the laws of 1948 and 1949 revealed serious fissures in the
body politic. There was a cleavage along ethnic lines between the
Sinhalese and the Tamils, and also a widening rift between Sri Lankan
Tamils and Indian Tamils.
In 1949 a faction of the Ceylon Tamil Congress (the major Tamil party
in Sri Lanka at the time) broke away to form the (Tamil) Federal Party
under the leadership of S.J.V. Chelvanayakam. The creation of the
Federal Party was a momentous postindependence development because it
set the agenda for Tamil exclusivity in Sri Lankan politics. Soon after
its founding, the Federal Party replaced the more conciliatory Tamil
Congress as the major party among Sri Lankan Tamils and advocated an
aggressive stance vis-�-vis the Sinhalese.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - United National Party "Majority" Rule, 1948-56
Sri Lanka
The largest political party in independent Sri Lanka, the United
National Party (UNP), emerged as an umbrella party from the colonial
era. It was similar in some respects to the Indian National Congress.
Like its Indian counterpart, the UNP represented a union of a number of
groups espousing different personalities and ideologies. Known later as
the "uncle-nephew party" because of the kinship ties among the
party's top leadership, the UNP served as the standard-bearer of
conservative forces. In late 1947, when the party won the country's
first general election, the UNP attempted to establish an anticommunist,
intercommunal parliamentary form of government. Prominent nationalists,
such as D.S. Senanayake and S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike (the country's first
and fourth prime ministers, respectively), led the UNP. The party's
internal differences gradually worsened, however. The first and most
serious break came in July 1951, when Bandaranaike's left-of-center bloc
seceded to form the Sri Lanka Freedom Party (SLFP), the first major
non-Marxist political movement to oppose the UNP.
Despite the benevolent guidance of Senanayake, the UNP could not
defuse the nascent dissension between the Sinhalese and the Tamils. Some
of Senanayake's policies, particularly his awarding of land grants to
Sinhalese settlers for the resettlement of the northern dry zone,
precipitated renewed competition between the two ethnic groups.
When Senanayake died in a horseback-riding accident in March 1952,
not only the UNP, but also the entire nation suffered from the loss of
the only man who could pose as a credible symbol for the country's
unity. In the election that was held immediately after Senanayake's
death, the UNP, led by his son Dudley, and the SLFP, led by
Bandaranaike, vied for Sinhalese votes, while the Tamil Congress and
Federal Party competed for the Tamil vote. The UNP won the election, and
the SLFP emerged as major opposition party. The SLFP managed to win only
nine out of forty-eight seats in Parliament. The Tamil Congress, having
supported the UNP, lost much of its following to the Federal Party,
which continued to advocate an autonomous homeland within a Sri Lankan
federation. Ethnic tensions, although mounting, remained manageable.
After D. S. Senanayake's death, the nation's economic problems became
apparent. The terms of world trade were turning against Sri Lanka. The
population was growing faster than production in most sectors. A World
Bank study completed in 1952 noted that social and
welfare services were consuming 35 percent of the budget. The report
recommended that the government rice subsidy--which accounted for the
major portion of the expenditure--be reduced. Prime Minister Senanayake
followed the advice, but the move proved to be his political undoing. A
massive, sometimes violent civil disobedience movement was launched to
protest the reduction of the rice subsidy and provoked the resignation
of Senanayake. In October 1953, his cousin, Sir John Kotelawala, became
prime minister and remained in office until the UNP defeat in the 1956
election.
The UNP government under Kotelawala disagreed with India's
interpretation of political solidarity in the developing world. This
divergence became painfully clear to India at the Colombo Conference of
1954 and the Bandung Conference in Indonesia in 1955. Kotelawala's
strident condemnation of communism, as well as the more fashionable
condemnation of Western imperialism, especially irritated India's Prime
Minister Jawaharlal Nehru. Kotelawala was also anxious to have Ceylon
join the Southeast Asia Treaty Organization (SEATO), but he encountered
strong domestic opposition to the plan. The Soviet Union was especially
sensitive to what it considered the government's pro-Western attitude
and repeatedly vetoed Sri Lanka's application to join the United Nations
(UN). Sri Lanka was finally admitted in 1955 as part of an East-West
agreement.
The UNP continued a defense agreement with the British that spared
Sri Lanka the cost of maintaining a large military establishment.
National defense consumed less than 4 percent of the government budget
in the postindependence years, and hence the military was not in a
position to interfere with politics.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Emergence of the Sri Lanka Freedom Party
Sri Lanka
Following its defeat in 1952, the SLFP marshaled its forces in
preparation for the next national election. The 1956 election was
destined to become a turning point in the modern history of Sri Lanka
and is seen by many observers as a social revolution resulting in the
eclipse of the Westernized elite. S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike campaigned as
the "defender of a besieged Sinhalese culture" and demanded
radical changes in the system. Bandaranaike came from a family of
Westernized Sinhalese and was educated at Oxford, but early in his
political career, he rejected many of the Western elements of his
background and embraced the Buddhist faith and adopted native garb
(regarded at the time as an affectation among members of his class).
Bandaranaike brought to the election a deep knowledge of the passions
that communal politics could provoke. His Sinhala Maha Sabha, founded in
1937 as a movement within the Ceylon National Congress, was the only
wing of the congress at that time that sought to infuse a Sinhala
consciousness into Sri Lankan nationalism. The Sinhala Maha Sabha formed
the backbone of Bandaranaike's SLFP and helped spread his 1956 election
warning that Buddhism was in danger. Accusations of a
"conspiracy" between the UNP and the Roman Catholic Church
helped raise emotions feverishly. As one commentator put it,
"Bandaranaike built up a popular following based on the Sinhalese
dislike of Christian influence, essentially stoking the fires of
communal and religious bigotry."
Bandaranaike and his supporters used the UNP's pro-Western stance as
a potent propaganda weapon against the party. He claimed that the
independence granted in 1948 was "fake" and that real
independence could only be attained by severing all links with the
Commonwealth of Nations. In economic matters, Bandaranaike planned to
nationalize plantations, banks, and insurance companies. He advocated
the control over trade and industry vested in Sinhalese hands. With such
a radical platform, Bandaranaike managed to unite many disparate groups
into his People's United Front (Mahajana Eksath Peramuna--MEP), a
political coalition under the leadership of his SLFP formed to defeat
the UNP. In addition, he was able to forge a no-contest pact with two
Marxist parties, the LSSP and the CPSL.
The central and most explosive issue of the 1956 election was a
linguistic one. After independence, it was commonly accepted that
Sinhala and Tamil would replace English as the language of
administration, but Bandaranaike announced that only Sinhala would be
given official status if his coalition won the election. Bandaranaike
introduced a dangerous emotionalism into the election with his
"Sinhala only" platform, which labeled both Tamil and English
as cultural imports.
The 2,500th anniversary of the death of the Buddha (which also marked
the legendary landing of Vijaya and his followers on the island)
coincided with the 1956 election, electrifying the political atmosphere.
The UNP was susceptible to the emotional power of these issues. In what
was later seen as a shameless last-minute reversal, the party also
espoused the "Sinhala only" program. This political about-face
came too late to help the UNP, for the party lost the election, winning
only eight seats in parliament. The People's United Front won the
majority share of fifty-one seats.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Tamil Politics
Sri Lanka
Some political commentators hold that it was in the wake of the 1956
elections that two completely separate and basically hostile political
systems emerged in Sri Lanka: one for the Sinhalese and another for the
Tamils. The trend toward Tamil exclusivity, however, despite periods of
accommodation with Sinhalese political parties, had begun developing
before independence. The first political organization to be formed
specifically to protect the welfare of an ethnic minority was the All
Ceylon Tamil Congress (ACTC), which G.G. Ponnambalam founded in 1944.
The Tamil Congress attempted to secure adequate constitutional
safeguards before the country attained its independence. These attempts
reflected Tamil anxieties that British domination would simply give way
to domination by the Sinhalese majority.
After independence, a dissident Tamil group in the ACTC emerged under
the leadership of S.J.V. Chelvanayakam. The new group disagreed with
Ponnambalam's policy of collaboration with the intercommunal, but
Sinhalese-dominated, UNP. In 1949 the dissidents broke away from the
ACTC and formed the rival Federal Party, which proposed establishing an
autonomous Tamil linguistic state within a federal union of Sri Lanka.
The Federal Party regarded this alternative as the only practical way to
preserve Tamil identity.
In 1956 the Federal Party emerged as the dominant Tamil political
group as a result of its convincing victory over the conservative Tamil
Congress. The Federal Party had a distinct advantage because the Tamil
Congress had suffered considerably from the stigma of its association
with the UNP (which had abandoned its policy of making both Sinhala and
Tamil national languages in an attempt to obtain the support of the
numerically greater Sinhalese vote).
The Federal Party continued to consolidate its strength and became an
important player in national politics. In 1965 the party became a
component of the UNP-led coalition government by committing its bloc of
parliamentary seats to the UNP, which at that time needed the Federal
Party's support to form a stable parliamentary majority. In 1968
however, the Federal Party withdrew from the UNP government because its
leaders were convinced that the party could no longer derive any
tangible benefits from further association with the UNP. In 1970 the
Federal Party campaigned independently, unlike the Tamil Congress, whose
leaders called on the Tamils to join a united front with the Sinhalese.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Sri Lanka Freedom Party Rule, 1956-65
Sri Lanka
Legislation and Communal Agitation
Some of the first actions taken by the new SLFP government reflected
a disturbing insensitivity to minority concerns. Shortly after its
victory, the new government presented parliament with the Official
Language Act, which declared Sinhala the one official language. The act
was passed and immediately caused a reaction among Tamils, who perceived
their language, culture, and economic position to be under attack.
The passage of the Official Language Act precipitated a current of
antagonism between the Tamils and the Sinhalese. The Sri Lankan Tamils,
represented by the Federal Party, launched a satyagraha
(nonviolent protest) that resulted in a pact between S.V.R.D.
Bandaranaike and S.J.V. Chelvanayakam. The agreement provided a wide
measure of Tamil autonomy in Northern and Eastern provinces. It also
provided for the use of the Tamil language in administrative matters.
The BandaranaikeChelvanayakam Pact also promised that "early
consideration" would be extended to Indian "plantation"
Tamils on the question of Sri Lankan citizenship. But the pact was not
carried out because of a peaceful protest by Buddhist clergy, who, with
support from the UNP, denounced the pact as a "betrayal of
Sinhalese-Buddhist people."
In May 1958, a rumor that a Tamil had killed a Sinhalese sparked off
nationwide communal riots. Hundreds of people, mostly Tamils, died. This
disturbance was the first major episode of communal violence on the
island since independence. The riots left a deep psychological scar
between the two major ethnic groups. The government declared a state of
emergency and forcibly relocated more than 25,000 Tamil refugees from
Sinhalese areas to Tamil areas in the north.
Populist Economic Policies
The Bandaranaike government actively expanded the public sector and
broadened domestic welfare programs, including pension plans, medical
care, nutrition programs, and food and fuel subsidies. This social
agenda threatened to drain the nation's treasury. Other popular but
economically unfeasible schemes promoted by the Bandaranaike government
included restrictions on foreign investment, the nationalization of
critical industries, and land reform measures that nationalized
plantations and redistributed land to peasants.
When a Buddhist extremist assassinated Bandaranaike in September
1959, the nation faced a period of grave instability. The institution of
parliamentary multiparty politics proved strong enough to endure,
however, and orderly, constitutional actions resolved the leadership
succession. The office of prime minister passed to the minister of
education, Wijeyananda Dahanayake, who pledged to carry on the socialist
policies of his predecessor. But policy differences and personality
clashes within the ruling circle forced the new leader to dissolve
Parliament in December 1959. The short-lived Dahanayake government,
unable to hold Bandaranaike's coalition government together, was
defeated by the UNP in the March 1960 general elections. The UNP won 33
percent of the seats in the lower house, giving the party a plurality
but not a majority.
United National Party Interlude
The new prime minister, Dudley Senanayake, honored his election
pledge to avoid compromise with the leftist parties and formed an
all-UNP government with support from minor right-of- center parties. His
overall parliamentary majority, however, was below the minimum seats
required to defeat an opposition motion of no-confidence in the UNP
cabinet. Less than a month after its formation, the UNP government fell.
A new election was scheduled for July 1960.
Return of the Sri Lanka Freedom Party
The UNP fell because it lacked the support of any other major party
in Parliament. The leftists tried to bring it down, and the Tamils
withheld their support because the UNP had earlier hedged on the issue
of the use of the Tamil language. Most important, the UNP had earned the
reputation among Sinhalese voters of being a party inimical to Sinhalese
nationalism.
Meanwhile the SLFP had grown stronger because of its unwavering
support for making Sinhala the only official language. The SLFP found in
the former prime minister's widow, Sirimavo Ratwatte Dias (S.R.D.)
Bandaranaike, a candidate who was more capable of arousing Sinhalese
emotions than Dahanayake had been in the March elections.
In the July 1960 general election, Bandaranaike was profiled as a
woman who had nobly agreed to carry on the mandate of her assassinated
husband. She received the support of many of the same small parties on
the right and left that had temporarily joined together to form the
People's United Front coalition (which had brought her husband victory
in 1956). She won the election with an absolute majority in Parliament
and became Sri Lanka's seventh, and the world's first woman, prime
minister. The new government was in many ways the torchbearer for the
ideas of S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike, but under his widow's direction, the
SLFP carried out these ideas with such zeal and force that
SinhaleseTamil relations sharply deteriorated. One of Sirimavo
Bandaranaike's first official actions was to enforce the policy of
Sinhala as the only officially recognized language of government. Her
aggressive enforcement of this policy sparked immediate Tamil
resistance, which resulted in civil disobedience in restive Northern and
Eastern provinces. Bandaranaike reacted by declaring a state of
emergency and curtailing Tamil political activity.
Bandaranaike also antagonized other significant minority groups,
particularly the Christians. In response to a recommendation by an
unofficial Buddhist commission, her government took over the management
of state-assisted denominational schools. The move deprived many
Christian missionary schools of support. Roman Catholic activists
spearheaded demonstrations, which forced the government to reconsider
some of its measures. Still, relations between the prime minister and
the Christian denominations remained unstable.
Bandaranaike moved vigorously early in her administration to
nationalize significant sectors of the economy, targeting industries
that were under foreign control. The 1961 creation of the State
Petroleum Corporation adversely affected the major petroleum
companies--Shell, Esso, and Caltex. The new corporation was guaranteed
25 percent of the country's total petroleum business. Under
Bandaranaike's instruction, state corporations began to import oil from
new sources, effectively altering for the first time the pattern of
trade that had been followed since British rule. Sri Lanka signed oil
import agreements with the Soviet Union, Romania, Egypt, and other
countries not traditionally involved in Sri Lankan trade. The government
also put important sectors of the local economy, particularly the
insurance industry, under state control. Most alarming to Bandaranaike's
conservative opponents, however, were her repeated unsuccessful attempts
to nationalize the largest newspaper syndicate and establish a press
council to monitor the news media.
In foreign relations, Bandaranaike was faithful to her late husband's
policy of "dynamic neutralism," which aimed to steer a
nonaligned diplomatic stance between the superpowers. Sri Lanka
exercised its new foreign policy in 1962 by organizing a conference of
neutralist nations to mediate an end to the SinoIndian border war of
1962. Although the conference failed to end the war, it highlighted Sri
Lanka's new role as a peacebroker and enhanced its international status.
The UNP opposition was apprehensive of Bandaranaike's leftward drift
and was especially concerned about the SLFP alliance with the Trotskyite
LSSP in 1964. The UNP approached the March 1965 election as a senior
partner in a broad front of "democratic forces" dedicated to
fight the "totalitarianism of the left." It enjoyed
significant support from the Federal Party (representing Sri Lankan
Tamils) and the Ceylon Workers' Congress (representing Indian Tamils).
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - United National Party Regains Power, 1965-70
Sri Lanka
The UNP "national government" emerged victorious in the
March 1965 elections, capturing more than 39 percent of parliamentary
seats, compared to SLFP's 30.2 percent. One of the first actions of the
new government, led by Senanayake, was to declare that the nation's
economy was virtually bankrupt. Senanayake also announced his intention
to improve relations with the United States. (In 1963 the United States
had suspended aid to Sri Lanka because of Bandaranaike's nationalization
of foreign oil concerns.)
The government tried to develop a mixed economy with an emphasis on
the private sector. Between 1965 and 1970, private sector investment was
double that of the public sector, thereby reversing the trend set in the
previous administration. Despite the UNP's emphasis on the private
sector, the economy generally failed to show a major improvement. This
failure was partly caused by a nearly 50 percent increase in the cost of
rice imports after a worldwide shortage in 1965 and a concurrent steep
decline in the price of Sri Lanka's export commodities. In 1966 the UNP
government was forced to declare a state of emergency to ward off food
riots. Senanayake reduced the subsidized weekly rice ration by half. The
reduction remained in effect throughout the remainder of the
"national government" period and contributed greatly to UNP's
defeat in the 1970 general elections.
The UNP paid more attention to Buddhist sensitivities than it had in
the past, and in an effort to widen the party's popularity, it replaced
the Christian sabbath with the Buddhist poya full-moon holiday.
This action satisfied Buddhist activists but alienated the small but
powerful Roman Catholic lobby. The UNP also tried to earn favor with the
Tamils by enacting the Tamil Regulations in 1966, which were designed to
make Tamil a language officially "parallel" to Sinhala in
Tamilspeaking regions. Sinhalese activists immediately expressed
hostility toward the Tamil Regulations. Civil violence ensued, and the
government was forced to proclaim a state of emergency that lasted for
most of the year.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - United Front Rule and Emerging Violence, 1970-77
Sri Lanka
In order to prepare for the 1970 general election, Sirimavo
Bandaranaike formed a coalition in 1968 with the LSSP and CPSL to oppose
the UNP. The new three-party United Front (Samagi Peramuna) announced
that it would work toward a "people's government" under the
leadership of Bandaranaike and that it would follow a so-called Common
Programme, which promised radical structural changes, including land
reform, increased rice subsidies, and nationalization of local and
foreign banks.
The United Front resurrected communal emotionalism as a timely and
potent campaign weapon. It attacked the UNP for its alliance with the
two main Tamil political groups, the Federal Party and the Ceylon
Workers' Congress. At the same time, the United Front also announced
that it would adopt a new constitution to make Sri Lanka a republic and
that it would restore "Buddhism to its rightful place." The
United Front won 118 of the 135 seats it contested, with the SLFP, the
biggestsingle party, winning 90 seats, the LSSP 19, seats and the CPSL 6
seats. The UNP won a meager seventeen seats.
The United Front government moved quickly to implement key features
of its Common Programme. The philosophy of the coalition government was
seen most transparently from its foreign and economic policies. The
United Front issued declarations that it followed a nonaligned path;
opposed imperialism, colonialism, and racism; and supported national
liberation movements. The government quickly extended diplomatic
relations to the German Democratic Republic (East Germany), the
Democratic Republic of Vietnam (then North Vietnam), the Democratic
People's Republic of Korea (North Korea), and the Provisional
Revolutionary Government of South Vietnam. It also pledged to suspend
recognition of Israel. In economic matters, the United Front vowed to
put private enterprise in a subsidiary role.
Prime Minister Bandaranaike tolerated the radical left at first and
then lost control of it. Sensing mounting unrest, the government
declared a state of emergency in March 1971. In April, the People's
Liberation Front (Janatha Vimukthi Peramuna--JVP), a Maoist and
primarily rural Sinhalese youth movement claiming a membership of more
than 10,000, began a "blitzkrieg" operation to take over the
government "within 24 hours." The JVP followed a
program--known as the Five Lectures--that included an agenda to deal
with "Indian expansionism," the island's unstable economic
situation, and the inability of the traditionalist leftist leadership to
assert power or attract widespread support (an allusion to the LSSP and
the CPSL). The JVP threatened to take power by extraparliamentary means.
Fierce fighting erupted in the north-central, south-central, and
southern rural districts of the island, causing an official estimate of
1,200 dead. Unofficial tallies of the number of dead were much higher.
The JVP came perilously close to overthrowing the government but the
military finally suppressed the movement and imprisoned JVP's top
leadership and about 16,000 suspected insurgents.
In May 1972, the United Front followed through on its 1970 campaign
promise to promulgate a new constitution to make Sri Lanka a republic.
Under the new constitution, the legislative, executive, and judicial
branches of government were vested in the National State Assembly. Many
important and vocal sectors of society opposed this concentration of
power. The 1972 constitution disturbed the UNP, which feared an
authoritarian government might emerge because of the new document. The
UNP was especially alarmed that a Trotskyite, Dr. Colvin de Silva
(Bandaranaike's minister of constitutional affairs), had drafted the
constitution.
The distinct lack of protection for the rights of minorities in the
new constitution dismayed many sectors of the population. The Tamils
were especially disturbed because the 1972 constitution contained no
elements of federalism. Instead, a newly conferred status for Buddhism
replaced the provisions for minorities provided by Article 29 in the
1948 constitution. The constitution also sanctioned measures that
discriminated against Tamil youth in university admissions. Tamil youth
were particularly irked by the "standardization" policy that
Bandaranaike's government introduced in 1973. The policy made university
admissions criteria lower for Sinhalese than for Tamils. The Tamil
community--the Federal Party, the Tamil Congress, and other Tamil
organizations--reacted collectively against the new atmosphere the new
constitution produced, and in May 1972, they founded the Tamil United
Front (which became the Tamil United Liberation Front--TULF--in 1976).
By the mid-1970s, the antagonism between the right and left was
destroying the United Front coalition. The growing political influence
of the right wing led by Sirimavo Bandaranaike's son, Anura,
precipitated the expulsion of the LSSP from the United Front in
September 1975. The withdrawal of the CPSL in 1977 further weakened the
coalition.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - The UNP Returns to Power
Sri Lanka
After Dudley Senanayake died in 1973, a struggle for the leadership
of the UNP ensued between his nephew, Rukman Senanayake, and Junius
Richard (J.R.) Jayewardene, a more distant relative. Jayewardene had
been involved in politics for years, having been elected to the State
Council, the parliament's colonial predecessor, as early as 1943. A
leader of the UNP since independence, Jayewardene had deferred to the
Senanayake family. But in 1970, when the UNP suffered a resounding
defeat to the United Front, Jayewardene became more assertive. His party
manifesto--The UNP in Opposition, 1970--contended that the
majority of Sri Lankans perceived the party as the party of the
"haves, the affluent, and the employers." He also contended
that the people had come to perceive the SLFP as the party of the
"have nots, the needy, and the unemployed." Jayewardene moved
forcefully to refurbish UNP's image and announced that the party would
inaugurate an era of a just and righteous (dharmishta) society.
After becoming president of the party, Jayewardene began to restructure
the UNP and make the party more attractive, especially to young people.
By the time of the general election of 1977, Jayewardene had developed
an extensive grass roots party organization.
Election of 1977 and More Violence
After molding the UNP around his personality and having successfully
built up the party's infrastructure, Jayewardene easily became prime
minister. The UNP won an unprecedented landslide victory in the 1977
elections, winning 140 of 168 seats. The SLFP was reduced to eight
seats. The Sri Lankan Tamils, however, gave little support to
Jayewardene or any other non-Tamil politician. The Sri Lankan Tamils
entered the parliamentary election fray under the banner of TULF, which
had elevated its earlier demand for regional self-rule to a demand for
an independent state, or Eelam. TULF became the largest opposition party
in Parliament and captured all fourteen seats in the heavily Tamil
Northern Province and four east coast seats. TULF won in every
constituency with a Tamil majority on the island, except one. In Jaffna
District, TULF candidates won all eleven seats, although forty-seven
other candidates contested the seats. TULF originally included the
largest Indian (plantation) Tamil political organization, the Ceylon
Workers' Congress, but after the 1977 election, the leader of the Ceylon
Workers' Congress accepted a cabinet post in the UNP government. The Sri
Lankan Tamil demand for Tamil Eelam had never been of central concern to
the Indian Tamils, who lived mostly outside the territory being claimed
for the Tamil state.
The opportunities for peace that the 1977 UNP electoral victory
provided were soon lost. Just before the 1977 elections, Chelvanayakam,
the charismatic leader of TULF, died, leaving the party without strong
leadership. A Tamil separatist underground (which had split into six or
more rival and sometimes violently hostile groups that were divided by
ideology, caste, and personal antagonisms) was filling the vacuum left
by the weakened TULF and was gaining the allegiance of an increasing
number of disenchanted Tamil youths. These groups were known
collectively as the Tamil Tigers. The strongest of these separatists
were the Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam (LTTE), founded in 1972 by
Velupillai Prabhakaran. The LTTE was responsible for some of the
earliest and most gruesome acts of Tamil terrorism. The LTTE first
gained notoriety by its 1975 assassination of the mayor of Jaffna, a
supporter of the SLFP. During the 1977 elections, many Tamil youths
began to engage in extraparliamentary and sometimes violent measures in
their bid for a mandate for a separate state. These measures
precipitated a Sinhalese backlash. An apparently false rumor that
Sinhalese policemen had died at the hands of Tamil terrorists, combined
with other rumors of alleged anti-Sinhalese statements made by Tamil
politicians, sparked brutal communal rioting that engulfed the island
within two weeks of the new government's inauguration. The rioting
marked the first major outbreak of communal violence in the nineteen
years since the riots of 1958. Casualties were many, especially among
Tamils, both the Sri Lankan Tamils of Jaffna and the Indian Tamil
plantation workers. The Tamil Refugee Rehabilitation Organization
estimated the death toll at 300.
Constitution of 1978
After coming to power, Jayewardene directed the rewriting of the
constitution. The document that was produced, the new Constitution of
1978, drastically altered the nature of governance in Sri Lanka. It
replaced the previous Westminsterstyle , parliamentary government with a
new presidential system modeled after France, with a powerful chief
executive. The president was to be elected by direct suffrage for a
six-year term and was empowered to appoint, with parliamentary approval,
the prime minister and to preside over cabinet meetings. Jayewardene
became the first president under the new Constitution and assumed direct
control of the government machinery and party.
The new regime ushered in an era that did not auger well for the
SLFP. Jayewardene's UNP government accused former prime minister
Bandaranaike of abusing her power while in office from 1970 to 1977. In
October 1980, Bandaranaike's privilege to engage in politics was removed
for a period of seven years, and the SLFP was forced to seek a new
leader. After a long and divisive battle, the party chose her son,
Anura. Anura Bandaranaike was soon thrust into the role of the keeper of
his father's legacy, but he inherited a political party torn apart by
factionalism and reduced to a minimal role in the Parliament.
The 1978 Constitution included substantial concessions to Tamil
sensitivities. Although TULF did not participate in framing the
Constitution, it continued to sit in Parliament in the hope of
negotiating a settlement to the Tamil problem. TULF also agreed to
Jayewardene's proposal of an all-party conference to resolve the
island's ethnic problems. Jayewardene's UNP offered other concessions in
a bid to secure peace. Sinhala remained the official language and the
language of administration throughout Sri Lanka, but Tamil was given a
new "national language" status. Tamil was to be used in a
number of administrative and educational circumstances. Jayewardene also
eliminated a major Tamil grievance by abrogating the
"standardization" policy of the United Front government, which
had made university admission criteria for Tamils more difficult. In
addition, he offered many top-level positions, including that of
minister of justice, to Tamil civil servants.
While TULF, in conjunction with the UNP, pressed for the allparty
conference, the Tamil Tigers escalated their terrorist attacks, which
provoked Sinhalese backlash against Tamils and generally precluded any
successful accommodation. In reaction to the assassination of a Jaffna
police inspector, the Jayewardene government declared an emergency and
dispatched troops, who were given an unrealistic six months to eradicate
the terrorist threat.
The government passed the Prevention of Terrorism (Temporary
Provisions) Act in 1979. The act was enacted as a temporary measure, but
it later became permanent legislation. The International Commission of
Jurists, Amnesty International, and other human rights organizations
condemned the act as being incompatible with democratic traditions.
Despite the act, the number of terrorist acts increased. Guerrillas
began to hit targets of high symbolic value such as post offices and
police outposts, provoking government counterattacks. As an increasing
number of civilians were caught in the fighting, Tamil support widened
for the "boys," as the guerrillas began to be called. Other
large, well-armed groups began to compete with LTTE. The better-known
included the People's Liberation Organization of Tamil Eelam, Tamil
Eelam Liberation Army, and the Tamil Eelam Liberation Organization. Each
of these groups had forces measured in the hundreds if not thousands.
The government claimed that many of the terrorists were operating from
training camps in India's Tamil Nadu State. The Indian government
repeatedly denied this claim. With the level of violence mounting, the
possibility of negotiation became increasingly distant.
The Riots of 1981
In June 1981, local elections were held in the north to elect members
of the newly established district development councils. TULF had decided
to participate and work in the councils. In doing so, TULF continued to
work toward autonomy for the Tamil areas. Extremists within the
separatist movement, however, adamantly opposed working within the
existing political framework. They viewed participation in the elections
as compromising the objective of a separate state. Shortly before the
elections, the leading candidate of the UNP was assassinated as he left
a political rally. The sporadic communal violence that persisted over
the following three months foreshadowed the devastating communal riots
of 1983. When elections were held a few days later, concomitant charges
of voting irregularities and mishandling of ballots created the nation's
first election scandal since the introduction of universal suffrage
fifty years earlier.
Presidential Election of 1982
TULF decided to boycott the 1982 presidential elections, partly in
reaction to the harsh Prevention of Terrorism Act and partly in response
to pressures exerted by Tamil extremists. Only 46 percent of the voters
in Jaffna District turned out. In Sinhalese districts, 85 percent of
voters turned out. Increasing violence by Tamil youths in the north and
east of the island accompanied the call for a Tamil Eelam. The rising
level of violence in 1983 led the government to pass a sixth amendment
to the Constitution, which specifically banned talk of separatism. All
sixteen TULF members of parliament were expelled for refusing to recite
a loyalty oath, thus removing a critical channel for mediation.
The Riots of July 1983
In July 1983, the most savage communal riots in Sri Lanka's history
erupted. Conservative government estimates put the death toll at 400--
mostly Tamils. At least 150,000 Tamil fled the island. The riots began
in retaliation for an ambush of an army patrol in the north that left
thirteen Sinhalese soldiers dead. The army was reputed to have killed
sixty Tamil civilians in Jaffna, but most of the violence occurred in
Colombo, where Sinhalese mobs looked for Tamil shops to destroy. More
than any previous ethnic riot on the island, the 1983 riots were marked
by their highly organized mob violence. Sinhalese rioters in Colombo
used voter lists containing home addresses to make precise attacks on
the Tamil community. From Colombo, the anti-Tamil violence fanned out to
the entire island. The psychological effects of this violence on Sri
Lanka's complex and divided society were still being assessed in the
late 1980s. Nevertheless, in the aftermath of the communal rioting, a
selfevident truth was that the island's history, and the complexity of
its society, had a portentous message for the present: Sinhalese and
Tamil Sri Lankans were fated by history and geography to coexist in
close proximity. This coexistence could be discordant or amicable, and
examples of both could be drawn from Sri Lanka's history. It was a
message, however, whose meaning was forgotten as the ethnic communities
were drawn increasingly into a vortex of rancor and violence that made
the restoration of harmony a persistently elusive goal for the Sri
Lankan government.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Geography
Sri Lanka
SRI LANKA LIES practically in the center of the Indian Ocean and thus
has climatic and cultural links with three continents. Monsoon winds,
driving against Sri Lanka's peaks, support lush vegetation on the
southern half of the island, but the northern half is a dry zone. The
winds affect human culture as well, having brought wave after wave of
immigrants and merchants following the southerly trade routes. Outsiders
found a wide range of ecological niches on the coast, on the plains, or
in the mountains, and they built a remarkably variegated civilization.
Merchants long have sought Sri Lanka as the source of pearls, jewels,
spices, and tea. Visitors for centuries have marvelled at the beauty and
great diversity of the island.
The South Asian landmass to the north has strongly influenced Sri
Lankan culture in the past and continues to do so. From an outlander's
perspective, some of the main aspects of Sri Lankan society--language,
caste, family structure--are regional variants of Indian civilization.
From the perspective of the islander, however, the Indian influence is
but the largest part of a continuing barrage of stimuli coming to Sri
Lanka from all sides. The people of the island have absorbed these
influences and built their own civilization.
<"31.htm">Geology
<"32.htm">Topography
<"33.htm">Climate
<"34.htm">Ecological Zones
<"35.htm">Land Use and Settlement Patterns
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Geology
Sri Lanka
More than 90 percent of Sri Lanka's surface lies on Precambrian
strata, some of it dating back 2 billion years. The metamorphic rock
surface was created by the transformation of ancient sediments under
intense heat and pressure during mountain-building processes. The theory
of plate tectonics suggests that these rocks and related rocks forming
most of south India were part of a single southern landmass called
Gondwanaland. Beginning about 200 million years ago, forces within the
earth's mantle began to separate the lands of the Southern Hemisphere,
and a crustal plate supporting both India and Sri Lanka moved toward the
northeast. About 45 million years ago, the Indian plate collided with
the Asian landmass, raising the Himalayas in northern India, and
continuing to advance slowly to the present time. Sri Lanka experiences
few earthquakes or major volcanic events because it rides on the center
of the plate.
The island contains relatively limited strata of sedimentation
surrounding its ancient hills. Aside from recent deposits along river
valleys, only two small fragments of Jurassic (140 to 190 million years
ago) sediment occur in Puttalam District, while a more extensive belt of
Miocene (5 to 20 million years ago) limestone is found along the
northwest coast, overlain in many areas by Pleistocene (1 million years
ago) deposits. The northwest coast is part of the deep Cauvery (Kaveri)
River Basin of southeast India, which has been collecting sediments from
the highlands of India and Sri Lanka since the breakup of Gondwanaland.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Topography
Sri Lanka
Extensive faulting and erosion over time have produced a wide range
of topographic features, making Sri Lanka one of the most scenic places
in the world. Three zones are distinguishable by elevation: the Central
Highlands, the plains, and the coastal belt.
The south-central part of Sri Lanka--the rugged Central Highlands--is
the heart of the country. The core of this area is a high plateau,
running north-south for approximately sixty-five kilometers. This area
includes some of Sri Lanka's highest mountains. (Pidurutalagala is the
highest at 2,524 meters.) At the plateau's southern end, mountain ranges
stretch 50 kilometers to the west toward Adams Peak (2,243 meters) and
50 kilometers to the east toward Namunakuli (2,036 meters). Flanking the
high central ridges are two lower plateaus. On the west is the Hatton
Plateau, a deeply dissected series of ridges sloping downward toward the
north. On the east, the Uva Basin consists of rolling hills covered with
grasses, traversed by some deep valleys and gorges. To the north,
separated from the main body of mountains and plateaus by broad valleys,
lies the Knuckles Massif: steep escarpments, deep gorges, and peaks
rising to more than 1,800 meters. South of Adams Peak lie the parallel
ridges of the Rakwana Hills, with several peaks over 1,400 meters. The
land descends from the Central Highlands to a series of escarpments and
ledges at 400 to 500 meters above sea level before sloping down toward
the coastal plains.
Most of the island's surface consists of plains between 30 and 200
meters above sea level. In the southwest, ridges and valleys rise
gradually to merge with the Central Highlands, giving a dissected
appearance to the plain. Extensive erosion in this area has worn down
the ridges and deposited rich soil for agriculture downstream. In the
southeast, a red, lateritic soil covers relatively level ground that is
studded with bare, monolithic hills. The transition from the plain to
the Central Highlands is abrupt in the southeast, and the mountains
appear to rise up like a wall. In the east and the north, the plain is
flat, dissected by long, narrow ridges of granite running from the
Central Highlands.
A coastal belt about thirty meters above sea level surrounds the
island. Much of the coast consists of scenic sandy beaches indented by
coastal lagoons. In the Jaffna Peninsula, limestone beds are exposed to
the waves as low-lying cliffs in a few places. In the northeast and the
southwest, where the coast cuts across the stratification of the
crystalline rocks, rocky cliffs, bays, and offshore islands can be
found; these conditions have created one of the world's best natural
harbors at Trincomalee on the northeast coast, and a smaller rock harbor
at Galle on the southwestern coast.
Sri Lanka's rivers rise in the Central Highlands and flow in a radial
pattern toward the sea. Most of these rivers are short. There are
sixteen principal rivers longer than 100 kilometers in length, with
twelve of them carrying about 75 percent of the mean river discharge in
the entire country. The longest rivers are the Mahaweli Ganga (335
kilometers) and the Aruvi Aru (170 kilometers). In the highlands, river
courses are frequently broken by discontinuities in the terrain, and
where they encounter escarpments, numerous waterfalls and rapids have
eroded a passage. Once they reach the plain, the rivers slow down and
the waters meander across flood plains and deltas. The upper reaches of
the rivers are wild and usually unnavigable, and the lower reaches are
prone to seasonal flooding. Human intervention has altered the flows of
some rivers in order to create hydroelectric, irrigation, and
transportation projects. In the north, east, and southeast, the rivers
feed numerous artificial lakes or reservoirs (tanks) that store water
during the dry season. During the 1970s and 1980s, large-scale projects
dammed the Mahaweli Ganga and neighboring streams to create large lakes
along their courses. Several hundred kilometers of canals, most of which
were built by the Dutch in the eighteenth century, link inland waterways
in the southwestern part of Sri Lanka.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Climate
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka's position between 5 and 10 north latitude endows the
country with a warm climate, moderated by ocean winds and considerable
moisture. The mean temperature ranges from a low of 15.8� C in Nuwara
Eliya in the Central Highlands (where frost may occur for several days
in the winter) to a high of 29� C in Trincomalee on the northeast coast
(where temperatures may reach 37� C). The average yearly temperature
for the country as a whole ranges from 26� C to 28� C. Day and night
temperatures may vary by 4 to 7 . January is the coolest month, causing
people, especially those in the highlands, to wear coats and sweaters.
May, the hottest period, precedes the summer monsoon rains.
The rainfall pattern is influenced by the monsoon winds of the Indian
Ocean and Bay of Bengal and is marked by four seasons. The first is from
mid-May to October, when winds originate in the southwest, bringing
moisture from the Indian Ocean. When these winds encounter the slopes of
the Central Highlands, they unload heavy rains on the mountain slopes
and the southwestern sector of the island. Some of the windward slopes
receive up to 250 centimeters of rain per month, but the leeward slopes
in the east and northeast receive little rain. The second season occurs
in October and November, the intermonsoonal months. During this season,
periodic squalls occur and sometimes tropical cyclones bring overcast
skies and rains to the southwest, northeast, and eastern parts of the
island. During the third season, December to March, monsoon winds come
from the northeast, bringing moisture from the Bay of Bengal. The
northeastern slopes of the mountains may be inundated with up to 125
centimeters of rain during these months. Another intermonsoonal period
occurs from March until mid-May, with light, variable winds and evening
thundershowers.
Humidity is typically higher in the southwest and mountainous areas
and depends on the seasonal patterns of rainfall. At Colombo, for
example, daytime humidity stays above 70 percent all year, rising to
almost 90 percent during the monsoon season in June. Anuradhapura
experiences a daytime low of 60 percent during the intermonsoonal month
of March, but a high of 79 percent during the November and December
rains. In the highlands, Kandy's daytime humidity usually ranges between
70 and 79 percent.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Ecological Zones
Sri Lanka
The pattern of life in Sri Lanka depends directly on the availability
of rainwater. The mountains and the southwestern part of the country,
known as the "wet zone," receive ample rainfall (an annual
average of 250 centimeters). Most of the southeast, east, and northern
parts of the country comprise the "dry zone, which receives between
120 and 190 centimeters of rain annually. Much of the rain in these
areas falls from October to January; during the rest of the year there
is very little precipitation, and all living creatures must conserve
precious moisture. The arid northwest and southeast coasts receive the
least amount of rain--60 to 120 centimeters per year-- concentrated
within the short period of the winter monsoon.
The natural vegetation of the dry zone is adapted to the annual
change from flood to drought. The typical ground cover is scrub forest,
interspersed with tough bushes and cactuses in the driest areas. Plants
grow very fast from November to February when rainfall is heavy, but
stop growing during the hot season from March to August. Various
adaptations to the dry conditions have developed. To conserve water,
trees have thick bark; most have tiny leaves, and some drop their leaves
during this season. Also, the topmost branches of the tallest trees
often interlace, forming a canopy against the hot sun and a barrier to
the dry wind. When water is absent, the plains of the dry zone are
dominated by browns and grays. When water becomes available, either
during the wet season or through proximity to rivers and lakes, the
vegetation explodes into shades of green with a wide variety of
beautiful flowers. Varieties of flowering acacias are well adapted to
the arid conditions and flourish on the Jaffna Peninsula. Among the
trees of the dry-land forests are some valuable species, such as
satinwood, ebony, ironwood, and mahogany.
In the wet zone, the dominant vegetation of the lowlands is a
tropical evergreen forest, with tall trees, broad foliage, and a dense
undergrowth of vines and creepers. Subtropical evergreen forests
resembling those of temperate climates flourish in the higher altitudes.
Montane vegetation at the highest altitudes tends to be stunted and
windswept.
Forests at one time covered nearly the entire island, but by the late
twentieth century lands classified as forests and forest reserves
covered only one-fifth of the land. The southwestern interior contains
the only large remnants of the original forests of the wet zone. The
government has attempted to preserve sanctuaries for natural vegetation
and animal life, however. Ruhunu National Park in the southeast protects
herds of elephant, deer, and peacocks, and Wilpattu National Park in the
northwest preserves the habitats of many water birds, such as storks,
pelicans, ibis, and spoonbills. During the Mahaweli Garga Program of the
1970s and 1980s in northern Sri Lanka, the government set aside four
areas of land totalling 190,000 hectares as national parks.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Land Use and Settlement Patterns
Sri Lanka
The dominant pattern of human settlement during the last 2,500 years
has consisted of village farming communities. Even in the 1980s, the
majority of people lived in small villages and worked at agricultural
pursuits. Traditional farming techniques and life-styles revolve around
two types of farming--"wet" and "dry"--depending
upon the availability of water.
The typical settlement pattern in the rice-growing areas is a compact
group of houses or neighborhood surrounding one or several religious
centers that serve as the focus for communal activities. Sometimes the
houses may be situated along a major road and include a few shops, or
the village may include several outlying hamlets. The life-sustaining
rice fields begin where the houses end and stretch into the distance.
Some irrigated fields may include other cash crops, such as sugarcane,
or groves of coconut trees. Palmyra trees grow on the borders of fields
or along roads and paths. Individual houses also may have vegetable
gardens in their compounds. During the rainy seasons and thereafter,
when the fields are covered by growing crops, the village environment is
intensely verdant.
The nature of agricultural pursuits in Sri Lanka has changed over the
centuries and has usually depended upon the availability of arable land
and water resources. In earlier times, when villagers had access to
plentiful forests that separated settlements from each other,
slash-and-burn agriculture was a standard technique. As expanding
population and commercial pressures reduced the amount of available
forestland, however, slash-and-burn cultivation steadily declined in
favor of permanent cultivation by private owners. Until the thirteenth
century, the village farming communities were mainly on the northern
plains around Anuradhapura and then Polonnaruwa, but they later shifted
to the southwest. In the 1980s, wide
expanses of the northern and eastern plains were sparsely populated,
with scattered villages each huddled around an artificial lake. The
Jaffna Peninsula, although a dry area, is densely populated and
intensively cultivated. The southwest contains most of the people, and
villages are densely clustered with little unused land. In the Central Highlands around Kandy, villagers faced with
limited flat land have developed intricately terraced hillsides where
they grow rice. In the 1970s and 1980s, the wet cultivation area was
expanding rapidly, as the government implemented large-scale irrigation
projects to restore the dry zone to agricultural productivity. In the
1980s, the area drained by the Mahaweli Ganga changed from a sparsely
inhabited region to a wet rice area similar to the southwest. Through
such projects, the government of Sri Lanka has planned to recreate in
the dry zone the lush, irrigated landscape associated with the ancient
Sinhalese civilization.
Beginning in the sixteenth century and culminating during the British
rule of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, the plantation economy
came to dominate large sections of the highlands. Plantation farming
resulted in a drastic reduction in the natural forest cover and the
substitution of domesticated crops, such as rubber, tea, or cinnamon. It
also brought about a changed life-style, as the last
hunting-and-gathering societies retreated into smaller areas and
laborers moved into the highlands to work on plantations. Through the
late twentieth century, workers on large plantations lived in villages
of small houses or in "line rooms" containing ten to twelve
units. The numerous plantations of small landholders frequently included
attached hamlets of workers in addition to the independent houses of the
plantation owners.
The coastal belt surrounding the island contains a different
settlement pattern that has evolved from older fishing villages.
Separate fishing settlements expanded laterally along the coast, linked
by a coastal highway and a railway. The mobility of the coastal
population during colonial times and after independence led to an
increase in the size and number of villages, as well as to the
development of growing urban centers with outside contacts. In the
1980s, it was possible to drive for many kilometers along the southwest
coast without finding a break in the string of villages and bazaar
centers merging into each other and into towns.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - The Society
Sri Lanka
The Sinhalese, a distinct ethnic group speaking the Sinhala language
and practicing a variant of Theravada Buddhism, comprise the
majority--74 percent--of the population, and their values dominate
public life. There are, however, substantial minority groups. The
Tamils, speaking the Tamil language and generally practicing Hinduism,
comprise almost 18 percent of the population. Muslims, many of whom
speak Tamil as their main language, make up 7 percent of the populace.
Each of the main ethnic groups is subdivided into several major
categories, depending on variables of religion or geography. There also
are sizable Christian minorities among the Sinhalese and Tamil. People
living in the central highland region of the country generally adhere
more closely to their traditional ethnic customs than lowland dwellers.
Caste creates other social divisions. The Goyigama caste of the
Sinhalese--traditionally associated with land cultivation--is dominant
in population and public influence, but in the lowlands other castes
based on commercial activities are influential. The Tamil Vellala caste
resembles the Goyigama in its dominance and traditional connection with
agriculture, but it is completely separate from the Sinhalese caste
hierarchy. Within their separate caste hierarchies, Sinhalese and Tamil
communities are fragmented through customs that separate higher from
lower orders. These include elaborate rules of etiquette and a nearly
complete absence of intercaste marriages. Differences in wealth arising
from the modern economic system have created, however, wide class
cleavages that cut across boundaries of caste, religion, and language.
Because of all these divisions, Sri Lankan society is complex, with
numerous points of potential conflict.
The population of Sri Lanka has grown considerably since independence
in 1948, and in the 1980s was increasing by approximately 200,000 people
or 1.37 percent each year. Because of this population pressure, the
government has faced a major development problem as it has attempted to
reconcile the divergent interests of caste, class, and ethnic groups
while trying to ensure adequate food, education, health services, and
career opportunities for the rapidly expanding population. Politicians
and officials have attempted to meet these needs through a form of
welfare socialism, providing a level of support services that is
comparatively high for a developing nation. Building on colonial
foundations, Sri Lanka has created a comprehensive education system,
including universities, that has produced one of the best-educated
populations in Asia. A free state-run health system provides basic care
that has raised average life expectancy to the highest level in South
Asia. Ambitious housing and sanitation plans, although incomplete,
promised basic amenities to all citizens by the year 2000. In 1988 the
government addressed the nutritional deficiencies of the poor through a
subsidized food stamp program and free nutrition programs for children
and mothers.
The crucial problem facing Sri Lanka's plural society is whether it
can evolve a form of socialism that will address the needs of all
groups, or whether frustrated aspirations will engender further
conflict. In the field of education, for example, excellent
accomplishments in elementary schooling have emerged alongside bitter
competition for coveted places in the university system; this
competition has fueled ethnic hatred between the Sinhalese and Tamil
communities. In a land with limited resources, the benefits of social
welfare programs highlight the inadequacies of progress for some
regional or ethnic groups. In these circumstances, caste, ethnic, or
religious differences become boundaries between warring parties, and a
person's language or place of worship becomes a sign of political
affiliation. The social organization of Sri Lanka is thus an important
component of the politics and economy in the developing nation.
<"37.htm">Population
<"38.htm">Ethnic Groups
<"40.htm">Caste
<"41.htm">
Family
<"42.htm">
Buddhism
<"43.htm">
Hinduism
<"44.htm">
Islam
<"45.htm">
Christianity
<"46.htm">
Education
<"47.htm">
Health
<"48.htm">
Living Conditions
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Population
Sri Lanka
During the early nineteenth century, the population of Sri Lanka was
small and concentrated in the southwestern part of the island and in the
Jaffna Peninsula in the north. The first official census, conducted by
the British in 1871, recorded a total population of 2.8 million. Between
then and the 1980s, the population increased sixfold. Population growth
until around 1900 was given impetus by considerable immigration from
southern India, as the British brought in hundreds of thousands of
Tamils to work the plantation economy. These immigrants accounted for an
estimated 40 to 70 percent of the population increase during the
nineteenth century. Another significant factor in the growth of
population after 1900 was a decline in mortality rates. The period of
fastest growth was the decade after independence, when the annual rate
of increase was 2.8 percent. The official total in the 1981 census was
14,846,750, and some projections suggested a total of 18 million by 1991
and between 20 and 21 million by 2001. Furthermore, if the 1980s trends
continue, the population will double in forty years.
Although the increase in the number of people remained a major
problem for Sri Lanka, there were indications in the 1980s that the
country had moved beyond a period of uncontrolled population expansion
into a pattern similar to that of more industrialized nations. The crude
fertility rate declined from 5.3 in 1953--at the height of the
postindependence baby boom--to 3.3 in 1981. Emigration, which outpaced
immigration after 1953, also contributed to the decline in population
growth. Between 1971 and 1981, for example, 313,000 Tamil workers from
the plantation areas emigrated to south India. Increased employment
opportunities in the Arab nations also attracted a substantial annual
flow of workers from Sri Lanka (a total of 57,000 in 1981 alone). The
lowering of the population growth rate was accompanied by changes in the
age distribution, with the older age-groups increasing, and by the
concentration of people in urban areas. Those phenomena also accompanied
lower population growth in Europe and the United States.
Population is not uniformly spread but is concentrated within the wet
zone and urban centers on the coast and the Jaffna Peninsula. The
country's mean population density--based on 1981 census data--was 230
persons per square kilometer, but in Colombo District density was 2,605
persons per square kilometer. In contrast, the dry zone districts of
Vavuniya, Mannar, Mullaittivu, and Moneragala had fewer than fifty-five
persons per square kilometer. One reason for the unequal settlement
pattern was the rainfall distribution, which made it possible for the
wet zones to support larger village farming populations. Another reason
was the slow but steady concentration of people in urban centers during
the twentieth century. The ratio of Sri Lankans living in cities
increased from 11 percent in 1871 to 15 percent in 1946 and 21.5 percent
in 1981.
By 1985 a slowly declining crude birth rate hinted at a gradual aging
of the population and changed requirements for social services. For the
time being, however, there was considerable pressure for jobs,
education, and welfare facilities from the large number of people who
were raising families or pursuing careers. In the remaining decades of
the century and beyond there was likely to be greater pressure for
housing and health care for an aging population.
Urbanization has affected almost every area of the country since
independence. Local market centers have grown into towns, and retail or
service stores have cropped up even in small agricultural villages. The
greatest growth in urban population, however, has occurred around a few
large centers. In 1981 the urbanized population was 32.2 percent in
Trincomalee District and 32.6 percent in Jaffna District, in contrast to
the rural Moneragala District where only 2.2 percent of the people lived
in towns. Colombo District, with 74.4 percent urban population,
experienced the largest changes. Between 1881 and 1981, the city of
Colombo increased its size from 25 to 37 square kilometers and its
population from 110,502 to 587,647.
Since independence was granted in 1948, there have been four main
trends in migration. First, every year more people move from rural areas
to the cities. Second, the cities have changed from concentrated centers
to sprawling suburbs. During the 1970s, the city of Colombo actually
lost population, mostly to neighboring cities in Colombo District. Part
of the suburban growth has resulted from a planned strategy to reduce
urban congestion. For example, a new parliamentary complex opened in Sri
Jayewardenepura in the suburb of Kotte east of Colombo in 1982 (although
Colombo is still considered the national capital). Much of the growth,
however, has been the unplanned proliferation of slums inhabited by poor
and unskilled masses and lacking public utilities or services. Third,
government irrigation projects attracted many farmers from the wet zone
to the pioneer settlements in the dry zone. During the decade ending in
1981, the highest rates of population increase occurred in the districts
of Anuradhapura and Polonnaruwa, where the Mahaweli Garga Program
attracted immigrant farmers. Fourth, SinhaleseTamil ethnic struggles
displaced many people during the 1970s and 1980s. During a Tamil
repatriation program in the 1970s, large numbers of Tamil plantation
workers left for India or moved out of the hill areas toward the north
and the east. After the intensification of communal fighting in 1983, an
estimated 100,000 Tamil refugees fled to India, where they lived in
refugee camps in Tamil Nadu State, and thousands more were relocated
through refugee agencies in Sri Lanka. During the counterinsurgency
operations of the Sri Lankan and Indian armies in 1987 and 1988, many
residents of the Jaffna Peninsula fled their homes for temporary shelter
in refugee camps.
As in South Asia as a whole--and in contrast to global patterns--Sri
Lankan males outnumbered females in the mid-1980s. In Sri Lanka, for
every 100 female births registered there were 104 males. In the past,
the gender ratio of the general population was even more unequal--113
men to 100 women in 1941. In part, this imbalance is attributed to the
emigration of plantation workers, many of whom were men. Much of the
change, however, may be due to a growing sensitivity to the health of
women. Since 1963, the average female life expectancy has increased by
seven years, while male life expectancy has risen by three years.
<"38.htm">Ethnic Groups
Updated population figures for Sri Lanka.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Ethnic Groups
Sri Lanka
The people of Sri Lanka are divided into ethnic groups whose
conflicts have dominated public life since the nineteenth century. The
two main characteristics that mark a person's ethnic heritage are
language and religion, which intersect to create four major ethnic
groups--the Sinhalese, the Tamils, the Muslims, and the Burghers. Ethnic
divisions are not based on race or physical appearance; some Sri Lankans
claim to determine the ethnicity of a person by his facial
characteristics or color, but in reality such premises are not provable.
There is nothing in the languages or religious systems in Sri Lanka that
officially promotes the social segregation of their adherents, but
historical circumstances have favored one or more of the groups at
different times, leading to hostility and competition for political and
economic power.
Sinhalese
The Sinhalese are the largest ethnic group in the country, officially
comprising 11 million people or 74 percent of the population in 1981.
They are distinguished primarily by their language, Sinhala, which is a
member of the Indo-European linguistic group that includes Hindi and
other north Indian tongues as well as most of the languages of Europe.
It is likely that groups from north India introduced an early form of
Sinhala when they migrated to the island around 500 B.C., bringing with
them the agricultural economy that has remained dominant to the
twentieth century. From early times, however, Sinhala has included a
large number of loan words and constructs from Tamil, and modern speech
includes many expressions from European languages, especially English.
The Sinhalese claim to be descendants of Prince Vijaya and his band of
immigrants from northern India, but it is probable that the original
group of Sinhalese immigrants intermarried with indigenous inhabitants.
The Sinhalese gradually absorbed a wide variety of castes or tribal
groups from the island and from southern India during the last 2,500
years.
The Buddhist religion reinforces the solidarity of the Sinhalese as
an ethnic community. In 1988 approximately 93 percent of the Sinhala
speakers were Buddhists, and 99.5 percent of the Buddhists in Sri Lanka
spoke Sinhala. The most popular Sinhalese folklore, literature, and
rituals teach children from an early age the uniqueness of Buddhism in
Sri Lanka, the long relationship between Buddhism and the culture and
politics of the island, and the importance of preserving this fragile
cultural inheritance. Buddhist monks are accorded great respect and
participate in services at the notable events in people's lives. To
become a monk is a highly valued career goal for many young men. The
neighboring Buddhist monastery or shrine is the center of cultural life
for Sinhalese villagers.
Their shared language and religion unite all ethnic Sinhalese, but
there is a clear difference between the "Kandyan" and the
"low-country" Sinhalese. Because the Kingdom of Kandy in the
highlands remained independent until 1818, conservative cultural and
social forms remained in force there. English education was less
respected, and traditional Buddhist education remained a vital force in
the preservation of Sinhalese culture. The former Kandyan nobility
retained their social prestige, and caste divisions linked to
occupational roles changed slowly. The plains and the coast of Sri
Lanka, on the other hand, experienced great change under 400 years of
European rule. Substantial numbers of coastal people, especially among
the Karava caste, converted to Christianity through determined
missionary efforts of the Portuguese, Dutch, and British; 66 percent of
the Roman Catholics and 43 percent of the Protestants in the early 1980s
were Sinhalese. Social mobility based on economic opportunity or service
to the colonial governments allowed entire caste or kin groups to move
up in the social hierarchy. The old conceptions of noble or servile
status declined, and a new elite developed on the basis of its members'
knowledge of European languages and civil administration. The Dutch
legal system changed traditional family law. A wider, more cosmopolitan
outlook differentiated the low-country Sinhalese from the more "old
fashioned" inhabitants of highlands.
Tamils
The people collectively known as the Tamils, comprising 2,700,000
persons or approximately 18 percent of the population in 1981, use the
Tamil language as their native tongue. Tamil is one of the Dravidian
languages found almost exclusively in peninsular India. It existed in
South Asia before the arrival of people speaking Indo-European languages
in about 1500 B.C. Tamil literature of a high quality has survived for
at least 2,000 years in southern India, and although the Tamil language
absorbed many words from northern Indian languages, in the late
twentieth century it retained many forms of a purely Dravidian speech--a
fact that is of considerable pride to its speakers. Tamil is spoken by
at least 40 million people in the Indian state of Tamil Nadu (the
"land of the Tamils"), and by millions more in neighboring
states of southern India and among Tamil emigrants throughout the world.
There was a constant stream of migration from southern India to Sri
Lanka from prehistoric times. Once the Sinhalese controlled Sri Lanka,
however, they viewed their own language and culture as native to the
island, and in their eyes Tamil-speaking immigrants constituted a
foreign ethnic community. Some of these immigrants appear to have
abandoned Tamil for Sinhala and become part of the Sinhalese caste
system. Most however, continued to speak Tamil and looked toward
southern India as their cultural homeland. Their connections with Tamil
Nadu received periodic reinforcement during struggles between the kings
of Sri Lanka and southern India that peaked in the wars with the Chola.
It is probable that the ancestors of many Tamil speakers entered the
country as a result of the Chola conquest, for some personal names and
some constructions used in Sri Lankan Tamil are reminiscent of the Chola
period.
The Tamil speakers in Sri Lanka are divided into two groups that have
quite different origins and relationships to the country. The Sri Lankan
Tamils trace their immigration to the distant past and are effectively a
native minority. In 1981 they numbered 1,886,872, or 12.7 percent of the
population. The Indian Tamils are either immigrants or the descendants
of immigrants who came under British sponsorship to Sri Lanka to work on
plantations in the central highlands. In 1981 they numbered 818,656, or
5.5 percent of the population. Because they lived on plantation
settlements, separate from other groups, including the Sri Lankan
Tamils, the Indian Tamils have not become an integral part of society
and indeed have been viewed by the Sinhalese as foreigners. The
population of Indian Tamils has been shrinking through programs
repatriating them to Tamil Nadu.
Ethnic Tamils are united to each other by their common religions
beliefs, and the Tamil language and culture. Some 80 percent of the Sri
Lankan Tamils and 90 percent of the Indian Tamils are Hindus. They have
little contact with Buddhism, and they worship the Hindu pantheon of
gods. Their religious myths, stories of saints, literature, and rituals
are distinct from the cultural sources of the Sinhalese. The caste
groups of the Tamils are also different from those of the Sinhalese, and
they have their rationale in religious ideologies that the Sinhalese do
not share. Religion and caste do, however, create divisions within the
Tamil community. Most of the Indian Tamils are members of low Indian
castes that are not respected by the upper- and middle-level castes of
the Sri Lankan Tamils. Furthermore, a minority of the Tamils--4.3
percent of the Sri Lankan Tamils and 7.6 percent of the Indian
Tamils--are converts to Christianity, with their own places of worship
and separate cultural lives. In this way, the large Tamil minority in
Sri Lanka is effectively separated from the mainstream Sinhalese culture
and is fragmented into two major groups with their own Christian
minorities.
Muslims
Muslims, who make up approximately 7 percent of the population,
comprise a group of minorities practicing the religion of Islam. As in
the case of the other ethnic groups, the Muslims have their own separate
sites of worship, religious and cultural heroes, social circles, and
even languages. The Muslim community is divided into three main
sections--the Sri Lankan Moors, the Indian Moors, and the Malays, each
with its own history and traditions.
The Sri Lankan Moors make up 93 percent of the Muslim population and
7 percent of the total population of the country (1,046,926 people in
1981). They trace their ancestry to Arab traders who moved to southern
India and Sri Lanka some time between the eighth and fifteenth
centuries, adopted the Tamil language that was the common language of
Indian Ocean trade, and settled permanently in Sri Lanka. The Sri Lankan
Moors lived primarily in coastal trading and agricultural communities,
preserving their Islamic cultural heritage while adopting many southern
Asian customs. During the period of Portuguese colonization, the Moors
suffered from persecution, and many moved to the Central Highlands,
where their descendants remain. The language of the Sri Lankan Moors is
Tamil, or a type of "Arabic Tamil" that contains a large
number of Arabic words. On the east coast, their family lines are traced
through women, as in kinship systems of the southwest Indian state of
Kerala, but they govern themselves through Islamic law.
The Indian Moors are Muslims who trace their origins to immigrants
searching for business opportunities during the colonial period. Some of
these people came to the country as far back as Portuguese times; others
arrived during the British period from various parts of India. The
Memon, originally from Sind (in modern Pakistan), first arrived in 1870;
in the 1980s they numbered only about 3,000. The Bohra and the Khoja
came from northwestern India (Gujarat State) after 1880; in the 1980s
they collectively numbered fewer than 2,000. These groups tended to
retain their own places of worship and the languages of their ancestral
homelands.
The Malays originated in Southeast Asia. Their ancestors came to the
country when both Sri Lanka and Indonesia were colonies of the Dutch.
Most of the early Malay immigrants were soldiers, posted by the Dutch
colonial administration to Sri Lanka, who decided to settle on the
island. Other immigrants were convicts or members of noble houses from
Indonesia who were exiled to Sri Lanka and who never left. The main
source of a continuing Malay identity is their common Malay language (bahasa
melayu), which includes numerous words absorbed from Sinhalese and
Tamil, and is spoken at home. In the 1980s, the Malays comprised about 5
percent of the Muslim population in Sri Lanka.
Burghers
The term Burgher was applied during the period of Dutch rule to
European nationals living in Sri Lanka. By extension it came to signify
any permanent resident of the country who could trace ancestry back to
Europe. Eventually it included both Dutch Burghers and Portuguese
Burghers. Always proud of their racial origins, the Burghers further
distanced themselves from the mass of Sri Lankan citizens by immersing
themselves in European culture, speaking the language of the current
European colonial government, and dominating the best colonial
educational and administrative positions. They have generally remained
Christians and live in urban locations. Since independence, however, the
Burgher community has lost influence and in turn has been shrinking in
size because of emigration. In 1981 the Burghers made up .3 percent
(39,374 people) of the population.
Veddah
The Veddah are the last descendants of the ancient inhabitants of Sri
Lanka, predating the arrival of the Sinhalese. They have long been
viewed in the popular imagination as a link to the original
hunting-and-gathering societies that gradually disappeared as the
Sinhalese spread over the island. In the 1980s, Veddah lived in the
eastern highlands, where some had been relocated as a result of the
Mahaweli Garga Program. They have not preserved their own language, and
they resemble their poorer Sinhalese neighbors, living in small rural
settlements. The Veddah have become more of a caste than a separate
ethnic group, and they are generally accepted as equal in rank to the
dominant Goyigama caste of the Sinhalese.
More about the <"37.htm">Population
of Sri Lanka.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Ethnic Group Relations
Sri Lanka
The different ethnic groups are not evenly spread throughout the
island, but live in concentrated areas, depending upon where they
settled historically. The Indian Tamils are heavily concentrated in the
highland districts, especially in Nuwara Eliya, where they constitute
almost half the population. This settlement pattern reflects their
strong relationship with the plantation economy for which they provided
much of the unskilled labor. The Sri Lankan Tamils, on the other hand,
make up more than 95 percent of the population in the Jaffna Peninsula,
more than 70 percent of the population in Batticaloa District, and
substantial minorities in other northern and eastern districts. This
pattern reflects the historical dominance of Tamil kingdoms in the
northern half of the island. The Muslims are not in the majority
anywhere, although they make up large minorities in Mannar District on
the northwest coast and in the east coast districts; their strongest
presence is in Amparai District, where they comprise 42 percent of the
population. The Sinhalese exist in substantial numbers everywhere except
in the Jaffna and Batticaloa districts, and in some southern districts
they comprise almost the entire population. Colombo District approaches
the closest to an ethnic melting pot, with a Sinhalese majority and
substantial Tamil and Muslim minorities. Colombo is also home to most of
the Burghers (72 percent) and Malays (65 percent).
In many cases, the different ethnic communities live in separate
villages or sections of villages, and in towns or cities they inhabit
different neighborhoods. The fact that primary education is in either
Tamil or Sinhala effectively segregates the children of the different
communities at an early age. Business establishments run by, or catering
to a specific ethnic group, tend to broadcast their ethnicity by signs
either in Sinhala or Tamil, each of which possesses its own distinctive
script. Sports teams tend to include members of only one community,
while Buddhist and Hindu religious services are automatically limited to
one ethnic group. Relatively few persons are fluent in both Tamil and
Sinhala, and accents betray which native community a person belongs to
very quickly. Countering the intense pressures favoring segregation,
however, are official government policies that treat all citizens
equally and numerous personal networks within neighborhoods and among
individuals that link members of different ethnic groups and foster
friendships.
Ethnic segregation is reinforced by fears that ethnic majorities will
try to dominate positions of influence and repress the religious,
linguistic, or cultural systems of minorities. The Sinhalese are the
overwhelming majority of residents within Sri Lanka, but they feel
intimidated by the large Tamil population in nearby India; the combined
Tamil populations of India and Sri Lanka outnumber the Sinhalese at
least four to one. The recent memories of Tamil prominence in colonial
and postcolonial administration, combined with a modern renaissance in
Tamil consciousness in south India, are constant reminders of the
potential power of the Tamil community. The Sinhalese feel quite
isolated as the only group in the world speaking their language and
professing their variant of Theravada Buddhism. The Tamils, on the other
hand, are a minority within Sri Lanka. They cannot be sure of Indian
support, and they experience increasing restrictions on social mobility
as the Sinhalese majority increases its hold on the government.
AntiTamil riots and military actions in the 1980s alienated a large
sector of the Tamil community. In the middle are the Muslims, who speak
Tamil but whose religious and cultural systems are alien to both other
ethnic groups. Muslim leaders increasingly seek to safeguard the
cultural heritage of their own community by adopting a public stance of
ethnic confrontation.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Caste
Sri Lanka
Nature of Caste
When the Portuguese began to trade extensively with South Asia, they
quickly noticed a fundamental difference between South Asian societies
and those of other world areas. In India and Sri Lanka, societies are
broken up into a large number of groups who do not intermarry, who are
ranked in relation to each other, and whose interactions are governed by
a multitude of ritualized behaviors. The Portuguese called these groups casta,
from which the English term caste is derived. In South Asia,
they are described by the term jati, or birth. According to
traditional culture, every person is born into a particular group that
defines his or her unchangeable position within society.
One of the most basic concepts underlying caste is purity. On one
level this idea translates into a concern for personal hygiene, but the
concept ultimately refers to a psychic or spiritual purity that lies
beyond the physical body. A religious interpretation associated with
Indian thought asserts that personal salvation or enlightenment is the
ultimate goal of life, and that the individual goes through many lives
and experiences before attaining sufficient knowledge to transcend the
material world. Those beings who have gone farther on this road to
enlightenment have purified their consciousness and regulate their lives
in order to prevent more gross experiences from interfering with their
progress toward salvation. Those groups of people whose life-styles are
the purest are farthest along on the spiritual road and are most
deserving of respect. These ideas about purity offer a rationale for
dividing society into a large number of groups, ranked according to the
purity of their lifestyles or occupations. The persons in each group
must be careful to preserve the relative purity of their own group and
to avoid close contact with persons of lower purity; otherwise, they may
sully or "pollute" themselves or the members of purer groups.
The idea of psychic purity blends with a series of traditional
notions about pure or polluting substances and about behaviors and
rituals, resulting in a rich system that explains caste segregation and
modes of caste interaction. It is possible for people to transmit their
qualities to others by touching them or by giving them objects. In
extreme cases, even the shadow of a very low-caste individual can
pollute an individual of the highest, priestly castes. If the physical
contact is intimate or if people have manipulated certain objects for a
long time, the intensity of the transmitted qualities increases. Simple
objects such as tools, for example, may change hands between persons of
different caste without problem. Food, however, which actually enters
and becomes part of a person's body, is a more serious matter. Cooked
food, involving processing and longer periods of contact, is more
problematic than uncooked food. There is thus a series of prohibitions
on the sharing of food between members of different castes. Members of
higher castes may avoid taking food from members of lower castes,
although lower-caste persons may not mind taking food from members of
the higher orders. The most intimate contact is sexual because it
involves the joining of two bodies and the transmission of the very
substances that determine caste for life. Sexual contact between persons
of different castes is discouraged, and intercaste marriage is rare.
When intercaste sexual affairs do occur, they are almost always between
men of higher caste and women of lower caste, for it is less polluting
to send forth substances than to receive them. In the distant past,
women who had sexual contact with men of lower caste were killed, and
they would still be ostracized today in some villages. When polluting
contacts occur between members of different castes, personal purity may
be restored by performing cleansing rituals. In general, these concepts
of purity prevent partaking of meals together and intermarriage between
different castes, regulate intercaste relations through a wide variety
of ritual behaviors, and preserve deep-seated social cleavages
throughout Sri Lanka.
There has been a strong tendency to link the position of different
castes in the social hierarchy to their occupations. Groups who wash
clothes or who process waste, thus coming in contact with undesirable
substances from many persons, are typically given low status. In both
Hindu and Buddhist thought, the destruction of life is very ignoble,
because it extinguishes other beings struggling for consciousness and
salvation. This idea has rationalized views of fishermen or leather
workers, who kill animals, as low and impure groups. In many cases,
however, the labeling of an occupational group as a caste with a
particular status has depended on historical developments rather than
theories of purity. As the village farming economy spread over time,
many tribal societies probably changed from hunters and gatherers to
low-status service castes, ranked below the landowning farmers. Many
poor agricultural laborers in Sri Lanka remain members of low castes as
well. Other immigrant groups came to Sri Lanka, fit into particular
occupational niches, and became known as castes with ranks linked to
their primary occupations. Castes with members who accumulated wealth
and power have tended to rise gradually in their relative positions, and
it is not uncommon for members of rising caste groups to adopt
vegetarianism or patronize religious institutions in an attempt to raise
their public ritual status.
Caste among the Sinhalese
The dominant caste among the Sinhalese population is the Goyigama.
Although the government keeps no official statistics on caste, it
appears that the Goyigama comprise at least half the Sinhalese
population. The traditional occupation of this caste is agriculture, and
most members are still peasant farmers in villages almost everywhere in
Sri Lanka. In traditional Sinhalese society, they monopolized the
highest positions at royal courts and among the landowning elite. In the
democratic society of the twentieth century, their members still
dominate the political scene. In most villages they might be no richer
than their nonGoyigama neighbors, but the richest landlord groups tend
to be Goyigama, while the poorest agricultural laborers tend to include
few Goyigama.
In the Central Highlands, some traditions of the Kingdom of Kandy
survived after its collapse in 1818, preserved in unique forms of the
caste system until the postindependence period. The most important
feature of the old system was rajakariya, or the "king's
work," which linked each caste to a specific occupation and
demanded services for the court and religious institutions. The
connection of caste and job is still stronger in the Central Highlands,
and at events such as the Kandy Perahera, an annual festival honoring
gods and the Buddha, the various castes still perform traditional
functions. The Goyigama in the highlands differ from those of the low
country because they preserve divisions within the caste that derive
from the official ranking of noble and commoner families in the old
kingdom. Honorific titles hearkening back to ancestral homes, manors (vasagama),
or noble houses (gedara) still marked the pedigrees of the old
aristocracy in the 1980s, and marriages between members of these
families and common Goyigama were rare. In the low country, these
subcastes within the Goyigama have faded away, and high status is marked
by European titles and degrees rather than the older, feudal titles.
There are still major differences between the caste structures of the
highlands and those of the low country, although some service groups are
common to both. The southwest coast is home to three major castes whose
ancestors may have immigrated but who have become important actors in
the Sinhalese social system: the Karava (fishermen), the Durava (toddy
tappers), and the Salagama (cinnamon peelers). Originally of marginal or
low status, these groups exploited their traditional occupations and
their coastal positions to accumulate wealth and influence during the
colonial period. By the late twentieth century, members of these castes
had moved to all parts of the country, occupied high business and
academic positions, and were generally accorded a caste rank equal to or
slightly below the Goyigama. The highland interior is home to the
Vahumpura, or traditional makers of jaggery (a sugar made from palm
sap), who have spread throughout the country in a wide variety of
occupations, especially agriculture. In the Kandy District of the
highlands live the Batgam (or Padu), a low caste of agricultural
laborers, and the Kinnara, who were traditionally segregated from other
groups because of their menial status. Living in all areas are service
groups, such as the Hena (Rada), traditional washermen who still
dominate the laundry trade; the Berava, traditional temple drummers who
work as cultivators in many villages; and the Navandanna (Acari),
traditional artisans. In rural environments, the village blacksmith or
washerman may still belong to the old occupational caste groups, but
accelerating social mobility and the growing obsolescence of the old
services are slowly eroding the link between caste and occupation.
Caste among the Tamils
The caste system of the Sri Lankan Tamils resembles the system of the
Sinhalese, but the individual Tamil castes differ from the Sinhalese
castes. The dominant Tamil caste, constituting well over 50 percent of
the Tamil population, are the Vellala. Like the Goyigama, members are
primarily cultivators. In the past, the Vellala formed the elite in the
Jaffna kingdom and were the larger landlords; during the colonial
period, they took advantage of new avenues for mobility and made up a
large section of the educated, administrative middle class. In the
1980s, the Vellala still comprised a large portion of the Tamil urban
middle class, although many well-off families retained interests in
agricultural land. Below the Vellala, but still high in the Tamil caste
system, are the Karaiya, whose original occupation was fishing. Like the
Sinhalese Karava, they branched out into commercial ventures, raising
their economic and ritual position during the nineteenth century. The
Chetti, a group of merchant castes, also have a high ritual position. In
the middle of the caste hierarchy is a group of numerically small
artisan castes, and at the bottom of the system are more numerous
laboring castes, including the Palla, associated with agricultural work.
The caste system of the Tamils is more closely tied to religious
bases than the caste system of the Sinhalese. Caste among the Sri Lankan
Tamils derives from the Brahman-dominated system of southern India. The
Brahmans, a priestly caste, trace their origins to the dawn of Indian
civilization (ca. 1500 B.C.), and occupy positions of the highest
respect and purity because they typically preserve sacred texts and
enact sacred rituals. Many conservative Brahmans view the caste system
and their high position within it as divinely ordained human
institutions. Because they control avenues to salvation by officiating at
temples and performing rituals in homes, their viewpoint has a large
following among traditionally minded Hindus. The standards of purity set
forth by the Brahmanical view are so high that some caste groups, such
as the Paraiyar (whose name came into English as "pariah"),
have been "untouchable," barred from participation in the
social functions or religious rituals of other Hindus. Untouchability
also has been an excuse for extreme exploitation of lower-caste workers.
Although Brahmans in Sri Lanka have always been a very small
minority, the conservative Brahmanical world-view has remained strong
among the Vellala and other high castes. Major changes have occurred,
however, in the twentieth century. Ideas of equality among all people,
officially promoted by the government, have combined with higher levels
of education among the Tamil elites to soften the old prejudices against
the lowest castes. Organizations of low-caste workers have engaged in
successful militant struggles to open up employment, education, and
Hindu temples for all groups, including former untouchables.
The Indian Tamils are predominantly members of low castes from
southern India, whose traditional occupations were agricultural labor
and service for middle and high castes. Their low ritual status has
reinforced their isolation from the Sinhalese and from the Sri Lankan
Tamils.
Caste Interactions in Daily Life
The divisions between the castes are reaffirmed on a daily basis,
especially in rural areas, by many forms of language and etiquette. Each
caste uses different personal names and many use slightly different
forms of speech, so it is often possible for people to determine
someone's caste as soon as the person begins speaking. Persons of lower
rank behave politely by addressing their superiors with honorable
formulas and by removing their headgear. A standard furnishing in upper
caste rural houses is a low stool (kolamba), provided so that
members of lower castes may take a lower seat while visiting. Villages
are divided into separate streets or neighborhoods according to caste,
and the lowest orders may live in separate hamlets. In times past,
low-caste persons of both sexes were prohibited from covering their
upper bodies, riding in cars, or building large homes. These most
offensive forms of discrimination were eliminated by the twentieth
century after extensive agitation.
Outside the home, most social interactions take place without
reference to caste. In villages, business offices, and factories,
members of different groups work together, talking and joking freely,
without feeling uncomfortable about their caste inequalities. The modern
urban environment makes excessive concern about caste niceties
impossible; all kinds of people squeeze onto buses with few worries
about intimate personal contact. Employment, health, and educational
opportunities are officially open to all, without prejudice based on
caste. In urban slums, the general breakdown of social organization
among the destitute allows a wide range of intercaste relationships.
Despite the near invisibility of caste in public life, castebased
factions exist in all modern institutions, including political parties,
and when it comes to marriage--the true test of adherence to ritual
purity--the overwhelming majority of unions occur between members of the
same caste.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Family
Sri Lanka
Among all ethnic and caste groups, the most important social unit is
the nuclear family--husband, wife, and unmarried children. Even when
economic need causes several families (Sinhala, ge; Tamil, kudumbam)
or generations to live together, each wife will maintain her own cooking
place and prepare food for her own husband as a sign of the
individuality of the nuclear family. Among all sections of the
population, however, relatives of both the wife and the husband form an
important social network that supports the nuclear family and
encompasses the majority of its important social relations. The kindred
(pavula, in Sinhala) of an individual often constitute the
people with whom it is possible to eat or marry. Because of these
customs, local Sinhalese society is highly fragmented, not only at the
level of ethnic group or caste, but also at the level of the kindred.
The kinship systems of Sri Lanka share with most of South Asia and
the Middle East the institution of preferred crosscousin marriage. This
means that the most acceptable person for a young man to marry is the
daughter of his father's sister. The most suitable partner for a young
woman is the son of her mother's brother. Parallel cousins--the son of
the father's brother or the daughter of the mother's sister--tend to be
improper marriage partners. There is a close and special relationship
between children and their aunts or uncles, who may become their
fathers- or mothers-in-law. Special kinship terminology exists in both
Tamil and Sinhalese for relatives in preferred or prohibited marriage
categories. In many villages, people spend their entire childhood with a
clear knowledge of their future marriage plans and in close proximity to
their future spouses. The ties between cross-cousins are so close in
theory that persons marrying partners other than their crosscousins may
include a special ritual in their marriage ceremonies during which they
receive permission from their cousins to marry an outsider. The system
of cross-cousin marriage is ideally suited to maintaining the closed
ritual purity of an extended kinship group and retaining control over
property within a small circle of relatives.
The vast majority of marriages in Sri Lanka are monogamous, that is,
they involve one woman and one man. Unions between one man and more than
one woman (polygyny) are neither illegal nor unknown, however, and
wealthy men can take several wives if they can afford to support the
families. Unions involving one woman and more than one man (polyandry)
are also legal and possible.
In the Kandyan region, descent and inheritance are traced through
both spouses: both husband and wife possess their own property and may
bequeath at in equal shares to their descendants. In the low country,
where Dutch Roman Law is in effect, marriages create joint property
between husband and wife, which on their death is divided among their
heirs. On the east coast, Tamil Muslim families trace descent and
inheritance through the mother, and men will typically reside with their
inlaws . There is a preference for living near the husband's family in
most areas of the country, although a family with no sons may prefer
that a son-in-law live nearby and manage their lands. Among all the
variations of inheritance and descent, the husband is typically the
manager of the nuclear family's property and represents his family in
most public duties and functions.
In the rural areas of Sri Lanka, traditional marriages did not
require a wedding ceremony or legal registration of the union. The man
and the woman simply started living together, with the consent of their
parents (who were usually related to one another). This type of
customary marriage still survives, although it has been declining in
recent years. In 1946, about 30 percent of marriages in Sri Lanka were
not registered, but in 1981 that figure had declined to 10 percent. Most
such unions were concentrated along the north and east coasts and in the
Central Highlands. Legal divorce is easy to obtain, and divorces of
customary marriages occur through mutual consent of the partners in
consultation with their extended families. Most marriages, however, are
quite stable because of the considerable social pressure and support
exerted by kindred of both the husband and the wife. In 1981 the divorce
rate per 10,000 persons amounted to only 30.5.
Most Sri Lankan families have small means and do not spend large sums
on wedding parties. Among wealthier families in both the countryside and
the cities, marriages occur more often between families that were not
previously related, and more elaborate ceremonies take place. In such
cases the bride may receive a substantial dowry, determined beforehand
during long negotiations between her family and her future in-laws.
Preceding these well-publicized affairs are detailed discussions with
matchmakers and astrologers who pick the most auspicious times for the
marriage. Except for some of the well-educated urban elite, the parents
arrange all marriages, although their children may meet future spouses
and veto a particularly unattractive marriage. The average age at
marriage has been increasing in recent years because of longer periods
required for education and establishing a stable career. In 1981 the
average age of grooms was twenty-seven or twenty-eight, and the average
age of brides was twenty-four. Betrothals arranged by parents could
begin much earlier, and in rural areas marriages between persons in
their early teens still occurred. Whatever the arrangements, however,
marriage and the propagation of children were the desired state for all
groups, and by age thirty-nine, 86 percent of both sexes had married at
least once.
All ethnic groups in Sri Lanka preserve clear distinctions in the
roles of the sexes. Women are responsible for cooking, raising children,
and taking care of housework. In families relying on agriculture, women
are in charge of weeding and help with the harvest, and among poor
families women also perform full-time work for the more well-to-do. The
man's job is to protect women and children and provide them with
material support, and in this role men dominate all aspects of business
and public life. At the center of the system are children, who mix
freely until puberty and receive a great deal of affection from both
sexes. As they enter their teens, children begin to adopt the adult
roles that will keep them in separate worlds: girls help with household
chores and boys work outside the home. Among the middle- and
upper-income groups, however, education of children may last into their
early twenties, and women may mix with males or even take on jobs that
were in the past reserved for men. There has been a tendency to view the
educational qualifications of women as a means for obtaining favorable
marriage alliances, and many middle-class women withdraw from the
workplace after marriage.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Buddhism
Sri Lanka
The Life and Message of the Buddha
The founder of Buddhism was a man named Siddartha Gautama, a prince
of the Sakya clan in what is now Nepal during the sixth century B.C.
Popular stories of his life include many miraculous events: before his
birth his mother experienced visions that foretold his future greatness;
when he was born, he could immediately walk and talk; wise men who
encountered the child predicted that he would become either a great sage
or a great emperor. Behind these legends is the tale of a young man
reared in luxury, who began to question the meaning of life. At the age
of thirty, he abandoned his home (including his beautiful wife and
child) and wandered throughout northeast India as a beggar, searching
for truth.
Gautama studied under several religious teachers and became adept at
techniques of meditation and self-imposed austerity. Finally, he sat
down under a bo (pipal) tree and resolved not to move from that spot
until he had achieved perfect enlightenment. He entered into deeper and
deeper concentration, until he finally reached an understanding of the
nature of existence and the purpose of life. He thus became the one who
knows, the Buddha (from the verb budh, to know or understand).
At first he debated whether other beings would be able to comprehend the
knowledge that he had gained, but compassion moved him to bring his
message to the world and lead others to enlightment. He spent the next
fifty years traveling throughout northeast India, discussing his
knowledge with all sorts of people. By the end of his life, his message
and example had attracted large numbers of converts, from kings to
beggars, from rich men to robbers. At his death around 483 B.C., he left
behind a dedicated group of disciples who carried on his work.
The Buddha summed up his message in Four Noble Truths that still form
the core of Buddhist belief. The first truth is that life is suffering (dukkha).
The material world, thoughts, emotions, and ideas are all transitory and
do not express or contain any eternal truths. All beings repeatedly
experience pain and loss as they pass through innumerable lives, never
able to emerge from a conditioned existence (samsara) created through
their own consciousness. The second truth describes the cause of
suffering as attachment to the world and the products of one's own
consciousness. This attachment, or craving for existence, causes beings
to create mental views of the world and believe they are correct, to
form relationships with other beings, to struggle and desire. Such
efforts are in vain because none of these strategies allows them to
escape from their limited, suffering world. The third truth says that
the way to break the limiting trap of samsara is to stop attachment.
Once one has concentrated awareness so intensely that all material and
spiritual phenomena appear empty, without real substance, then existence
becomes liberated and suffering ceases. The fourth truth is the Noble
Eightfold Path of behavior, which roots out attachment and the
conditioned view of the world and leads toward the state of
enlightenment ( nibbana) gained by the Buddha. The true
follower of the Buddha rejects the world, becomes a full-time searcher
after truth, and practices meditation that concentrates awareness.
The Buddhist Community
In the absence of the Buddha, the custodian of his message is the
assembly (sangha) of monks who carry on his work. The members
of the Buddhist assembly practice the discipline (vinaya) set
forth by the Buddha as a system of rules for a monastic order. The
discipline calls for strict control over the senses and dedicated
meditation by the individual monk (bhikku). Following the
Buddha's example, the monk should spend the morning begging for food
from the lay community, then abstain from meals after noon. He should
shave his head, wear orange (or yellow) robes, and own only his clothes
and a begging bowl. He should avoid all sexual contact or any other
forms of sensual pleasure. The bhikku should rest in one place
for an extended period only during the rainy season, when groups of
mendicants may stay together in communal houses (vihara).
Elaborate rules evolved for admitting novices to the monastic community
and conferring ordination on bhikku who passed through a period
of initiation and training. The strict organization of the monastic
order created a solid basis for the preservation of the Buddha's message
and a readily adaptable institution that was transplanted in a variety
of social environments throughout Asia.
Buddhism in Sri Lanka has its roots deep in one of the earliest
variants of Buddhism that survives in the world today. The Sinhalese
call their beliefs Theravada, or "the doctrine of the elders."
Their tradition, frequently described as Hinayana (meaning "lesser
vehicle"), preserves a clear understanding of the Buddha as a man
who achieved enlightenment and developed monks (arhat) as
accomplished followers of his teachings. This tradition differs from the
more widespread Mahayana ("great vehicle"), which often treats
the Buddha as a superhuman being and fills the universe with a pantheon
of enlightened figures (bodhisattvas) who help others achieve
enlightenment. In Sri Lanka, people do not officially worship the
Buddha, but show reverence to his memory. The most striking expressions
of public reverence are dagoba or thupa (stupa), large
mounds built over sites where relics of the Buddha or a great monk are
buried. The dagoba in Sri Lanka preserve a spherical shape and
a style of architectural embellishment that link them directly to the
monuments originally erected over the Buddha's remains in ancient India.
The traditions of the Sinhalese indicate that their oldest dagoba
are at least 2,000 years old, from a period when genuine relics of the
Buddha came to Sri Lanka. The conservative nature of Sinhalese Buddhism
is strengthened through the preservation and living tradition of ancient
scriptures in the Pali language. A dialect related to Sanskrit, the
classical language of India, Pali is probably close to the popular
language in northeastern India during the Buddha's time. The monks of
Sri Lanka have kept alive an unbroken Pali transmission of monastic
rules, stories of the Buddha's life, and philosophical treatises that
may constitute the oldest body of written Buddhist traditions.
For people who do not become monks, the most effective method of
progressing on the road to enlightenment is to accumulate merit (pin)
through moral actions. One who performs duties faithfully in this world,
who supports the monastic order, and who is compassionate to other
living beings may hope to achieve a higher birth in a future life, and
from that position accumulate sufficient merit and knowledge to achieve
enlightenment. Meritorious activities include social service, reverence
of the Buddha at shrines or at dagoba, and pilgrimage to sacred
places. Gifts to monks rank among the most beneficial meritmaking
activities. Lay devotees invite monks to major events, such as a death
in the family or the dedication of a building, and publicly give them
food and provisions. In return, the monks perform pirit, the
solemn recitation of Pali Buddhist scriptures. Although the average
person may not understand a word of the ancient language, simply hearing
the words and bestowing presents on the monks accumulates merit for the
family or even for deceased family members. Some wealthy donors may hold
giftgiving ceremonies simply for the public accumulation of merit. The
monks thus perform important roles for the laity at times of crisis or
accomplishment, and they serve as a focus for public philanthropy.
Popular Sinhalese Religion
There is no central religious authority in Theravada Buddhism, and
the monastic community has divided into a number of orders with
different styles of discipline or recruitment. The broad outlines of the
modern orders originated in the eighteenth century. By that time,
monastic personnel came entirely from the upper levels of the Goyigama
caste, and enjoyed easy lives as recipients of income from monastic
estates worked by lower castes. The official line of monastic ordination
had been broken, since monks at that time no longer knew the Pali
tradition. In 1753 the Kandyan king fulfilled his duty as a protector of
Buddhism by arranging for Theravada monks from Thailand to ordain
Sinhalese novices. These initiates set up a reformed sect known as the
Siyam Nikaya (the Siamese order), which invigorated the study and
propagation of the ancient Sinhalese heritage. The order remained a
purely Goyigama enclave. By the nineteenth century, members of rising
low-country castes were unhappy with Goyigama monopoly over the sangha,
and rich merchants arranged for Karava youths to receive ordination from
Thai monks. These initiates formed a new sect called the Amarapura
Nikaya, that subsequently split along caste lines. Disputes over
doctrinal matters and the role of meditation led to the establishment of
another order, the Ramanna Nikaya, in the late nineteenth century. In
the 1980s, the Sinhalese sangha of 20,000 monks fell into three
major orders, subdivided into "families": the Siyam Nikaya
contained six divisions; the Amarapura Nikaya, twenty-three; and the
Ramanna Nikaya, two. Each family maintained its own line of ordination
traced back to great teachers and ultimately to the Buddha. Caste
determined membership in many of the sects.
The members of the Buddhist monastic community preserve the doctrinal
purity of early Buddhism, but the lay community accepts a large body of
other beliefs and religious rituals that are tolerated by the monks and
integrated into Sinhalese religion. Many of the features of this popular
religion come from Hinduism and from very old traditions of gods and
demons. Sinhalese Buddhism is thus a syncretic fusion of various
religious elements into a unique cultural system.
There is a thin boundary between reverence for the Buddha's memory
and worship of the Buddha as a god, and the unsophisticated layperson
often crosses this line by worshiping him as a transcendent divine
being. The relics of the Buddha, for example, have miraculous powers;
the literature and folklore of the Sinhalese are full of tales
recounting the amazing events surrounding relics. During the
construction of a Buddha image, the painting of the eyes is an
especially important moment when the image becomes "alive"
with power. At the Temple of the Tooth in Kandy, where the Buddha's
Tooth Relic is enshrined, rituals include elements from Hindu temple
worship, such as feeding and clothing of the Buddha. In general,
devotees believe that the Buddha's enlightenment makes him an
all-powerful being, able to control time and space and all other
supernatural beings.
The Buddha is so pure and powerful that he does not intervene
personally in the affairs of the world. That is the job of a pantheon of
gods (deva) and demons (yakka) who control material
and spiritual events. The Buddha never denied the existence of the gods
or demons, but said that attention to these matters simply detracts from
concentration on the path to enlightenment. The Sinhalese believe that
the all-powerful Buddha has given a warrant (varan) to a
variety of spiritual entities that allows them to regulate reality
within set boundaries (sima). For help in matters of everyday
life, the Sinhalese petition these spiritual entities rather than the
Buddha. Near many dagoba, or shrines of the Buddha, there are
separate shrines (devale) for powerful deities. After
reverencing the Buddha, devotees present prayers and petitions to the
gods for help with daily life. The shrines for the gods have their own
priests (kapurala), who practice special rituals of
purification that allow them to present offerings of food, flowers, or
clothing to the gods. Propitiation of demons occurs far away from
Buddhist shrines and involves special rituals featuring the assistance
of exorcists.
The popularity of different deities changes over time, as people come
to see particular deities as more effective in solving their problems.
The principal gods include Vishnu (also a Hindu god, identified by
Buddhists as a bodhisattva, or "enlightened being," who helps
others attain enlightenment), Natha, Vibhisana, Saman (the god of Adams
Peak and its vicinity), and the goddess Pattini (originally an ordinary
woman whose devotion to her husband, immortalized in poetry, elevated
her to divine rank). During the twentieth century, the god Vibhisana has
declined in popularity while the god Kataragama, named after his
hometown in Moneragala District, has become extremely powerful. The
annual Kataragama festival brings tens of thousands of worshipers to his
small town, including Hindus who worship him as a manifestation of the
god Murugan and Muslims who worship at the mosque there. This common
devotion to sacred sites and sacred persons is one of the most important
features of popular religion in Sri Lanka.
Another example of this religious syncretism is the cult of Sri
Lanka's leading oracle, Gale Bandara Deviyo, who originally was a Muslim
prince slain by the Sinhalese to prevent his accession to the throne. He
is revered by Buddhists and Muslims alike at his shrine in the town of
Kurunegala (in Kurunegala District). As transportation and communication
facilities have expanded in modern Sri Lanka, there has been a big
expansion of major pilgrimage sites that are jointly patronized by
Sinhalese, Tamils, and Muslims, thus providing a commonality that may
lead to closer cultural cooperation among competing ethnic groups.
Buddhism and Politics
Buddhism plays an eminent political role in Sri Lanka and serves as a
unifying force for the Sinhalese majority . Although the monks must
renounce worldliness, they of necessity maintain close relationships
with the lay community, whose members must supply them with food,
shelter, and clothing. During the past century, as Sinhalese nationalism
fueled lay devotion to Buddhism, there was a proliferation of lay
support organizations, such as the All-Ceylon Buddhist Congress, the
Colombo Buddhist Theosophical Society, the All-Ceylon Buddhist Women's
Association, and the Young Men's Buddhist Association. The state has
similarly retained close ties with the sangha. Since the time
of Asoka, the first great Indian emperor (third century B.C.), the head
of state has been seen by Buddhist thinkers as the official protector of
Buddhism, the "turner of the wheel of the law". One of the
recurring problems in the history of Sri Lanka has been a definition of
the state as the official supporter of Buddhism, which in turn has been
the religion of the ethnic Sinhalese. To be successful among the
Sinhalese, a government must provide visible signs of its allegiance to
the sangha by building or maintaining dagoba, judging
disputes among the orders of monks, and fostering education in the Pali
Buddhist tradition.
Individual monks and entire sects have involved themselves in party
politics, but seldom do all families and orders unite behind a coherent
policy. When they do unite, they are a potent political force. In 1956,
for example, a rare union of monastic opinion gave crucial support to
the election of the Sinhalese political leader Solomon West Ridgeway
Diaz (S.W.R.D.) Bandaranaike. As of 1988, the sangha controlled
extensive estates in the interior of Sri Lanka and retained an
independent power base that, combined with high status in the eyes of
the Sinhalese population, gave the Buddhist orders influence as molders
of public opinion. Monks remained prominent at rallies and
demonstrations promoting ethnic Sinhalese issues.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Hinduism
Sri Lanka
Whereas Buddhism claims a historical founder, a basic doctrine, and a
formal monastic structure, Hinduism embraces a vast and varied body of
religious belief, practice, and organization. In its widest sense,
Hinduism encompasses all the religious and cultural systems originating
in South Asia, and many Hindus actually accept the Buddha as an
important sectarian teacher or as a rebel against or reformer of ancient
Hindu culture. The medieval Arabs first used the term Hindu to
describe the entire cultural complex east of the Sindhu, or Indus, River
(in contemporary Pakistan). Hindu beliefs and practices in different
regions claim descent from common textual sources, while retaining their
regional individuality. In Sri Lanka, Hinduism is closely related to the
distinctive cultural systems of neighboring Tamil Nadu.
Classical Hinduism includes as a central tenet of belief the concept
of nonviolence (ahimsa), a concept that was of great importance to the
Buddha and to such reformers as Mahatma Gandhi some 2,500 years later.
Veneration of pure life, especially of the cow, has come to be
intimately associated with orthodox Hinduism of all sects. The cow is
regarded as, among other things, the sacred embodiment of motherhood and
fruitfulness. The deliberate killing of a cow is scarcely less terrible
than the killing of a Brahman. For the miscreant it results in immediate
and irrevocable outcasting; even the accidental killing of a cow
requires elaborate purification ceremonies.
The earliest and most sacred sources of Hinduism are the Vedas, a
compilation of hymns originating in northern India around 1,500 B.C.
They are the oldest surviving body of literature in South Asia, created
by the culture of the Arya (the "noble" or "pure"
ones) in northwest India. Composed in an archaic form of the Sanskrit
language, the Vedas were sung by a caste of priests (Brahmans) during
sacrifices for the ancient gods. Families of Brahmans have passed down
the oral recitation of these hymns for thousands of years, and Brahman
claims to high status ultimately rest on their association with Vedic
hymns. The vast majority of Hindus know almost nothing of Sanskrit or
the Vedas, but even in the late twentieth century Brahmans frequently
officiate at important ceremonies such as weddings, reciting ancient
hymns and making offerings into sacred flames.
By the time of the Buddha, intellectual speculations gave rise to
philosophical concepts that still influence all of South Asia. These
speculations became books called Upanishads, originally written as
commentaries on the Vedas but later viewed as sacred works in their own
right. The Upanishads discuss brahman, an impersonal, eternal
force that embodies all good and all knowledge. The individual
"soul," or atman, partakes of the same qualities as brahman
but remains immersed in ignorance. Action (karma) is the cause of its ignorance; reason continually searches for
meaning in the material world and in its own mental creations, instead
of concentrating on brahman, the one true reality. The
individual soul, immersed in action, migrates from life to life, until
it achieves identity with brahman and is released. There is a
close relationship between the Buddha's understanding of suffering and
enlightenment, and the ideas of atman, karma, and brahman that
became basic to Hindu philosophy. The Buddha, however, claimed that even
the idea of the soul was a mental construct of no value, whereas Hindu
thought has generally preserved a belief in the soul.
As India became a major center of civilization with extensive
political and economic systems, Hinduism became associated with new
visions of the gods and worship in temples. Tamil Nadu was a major
center of this transformation. By about A.D. 1000, the Tamils had
reworked Brahmanical culture into a southern Indian type of devotional (bhakti)
religion. This religion claimed to be based on the Vedas and the
philosophy of the Upanishads, but its roots lay just as deep in strong
attachments to local deities and a desire for salvation (moksha)
through their intercession.
Several gods predominate in the many myths, legends, and styles of
worship. One of the main Hindu gods is Vishnu, often represented as a
divine king accompanied by his beautiful wife, Lakshmi, the bestower of
wealth and good fortune. Besides presiding as a divine monarch, Vishnu
periodically descends to earth, assuming a physical form to help beings
attain salvation. Vishnu has ten main incarnations, two of which--Rama
and Krishna- -are particularly popular. Rama was a great hero, whose
exploits in rescuing his wife from the demon king of Lanka are recounted
in the epic Ramayana. Vishnu's most popular incarnation is
Krishna, who combines in a single divine figure the mythic episodes of a
warrior prince and a rustic cowherd god. As warrior, Krishna figures
prominently in what is perhaps the single most important Hindu text, the
Bhagavad Gita, where he stresses the importance of doing one's duty and
devotion to god. As divine cowherd, Krishna served as an inspiration for
a vast body of religious poetry in Sanskrit and the regional South Asian
languages. From the eighth to the twelfth centuries, Tamil devotees of
Vishnu (alvars) composed poetry in praise of the god. These
Tamil poems, collected in anthologies, are still recited during worship
and festivals for Vishnu.
The second major Hindu deity, and by far the most important god among
the Tamils in Sri Lanka, is Siva. He differs considerably from Vishnu.
In many stories he reigns as a king, but often he appears as a religious
ascetic, smeared with ashes, sitting on a tiger skin in the jungle, with
a snake around his neck. He is the lord of animals. Although he is an
ascetic, he is also a sexual figure, married to the beautiful Parvati
(the daughter of the mountain), and his image is often a single rock
shaped like a phallus (lingam). He is often a distant figure
whose power is destructive, but paradoxically he is a henpecked husband
who has to deal with family squabbles involving his sons. His devotees
enjoy retelling his myths, but worshipers visualize him as a cosmic
creator who will save his creatures when they have abandoned themselves
totally to his love. One of the most powerful expressions of his
creative role is the image of Nataraja, "Lord of the Dance,"
who gracefully manifests the rhythm of the universe. Great Tamil
devotees (nayanmar) of the early middle ages created a large
collection of poems dedicated to Siva and his holiest shrines. These
collections are still revered among the Tamils as sacred scriptures on
the same plane as the Vedas.
Female deities are very important among the Hindu Tamils. At temples
for Siva or Vishnu there are separate shrines for the god and for his
consort, and in many cases the shrine for the goddess (amman)
receives much more attention from worshipers. Hindu philosophy
interprets the goddess as the Shakti, or cosmic energy, of the god in
the world and therefore the most immediate creative or destructive
force, to be thanked or placated. Many of the manifestations of the
goddess are capricious or violent, and she is often seen as a warrior
who destroys demons on her own or whom Siva himself has to defeat in
combat. As Mariamman, she used to bring smallpox, and she is still held
responsible for diseases of the hot season.
In addition to the main gods, there are a number of subordinate
divine beings, who are often the most popular deities. Ganesha, or
Pillaiyar (or Ganapati), the elephant-headed son of Siva and Parvati, is
the patron of good fortune and is worshiped at the beginning of a
religious service or a new venture, such as a business deal or even a
short trip. Murugan, his brother, is a handsome young warrior who
carries a spear and rides a peacock. He is worshiped near hills or
mountains, and his devotees are known for fierce vows and austerity that
may include self-mutilation. Every village has its own protective
deities, often symbolized as warriors, who may have their own local
stories and saints.
Worship of the gods is known as puja. Worship can occur
mentally or in front of the most rudimentary representations, such as
stones or trees. Most people assemble pictures or small statues of their
favorite deities and create small shrines in their homes for daily
services, and they make trips to local shrines to worship before larger
and more ornate statues. Public temples (kovil) consist of a
central shrine containing images of the gods, with a surrounding
courtyard and an enclosing wall entered through ornately carved towers (gopuram).
During worship, the images become the gods after special rituals are
performed. Worshipers then offer them presents of food, clothing, and
flowers as they would honored guests. The gifts are sanctified through
contact with the gods, and worshipers may eat the sacred food or smear
themselves with sacred ash in order to absorb the god's grace. In public
temples, only consecrated priests (pujari) are allowed into the
sanctum housing the god's image, and worshipers hand offerings to the
priests for presentation to the god. Most of the time, worship of the
gods is not congregational, but involves offerings by individuals or
small family groups at home or through temple priests. During major
festivals, however, hundreds or thousands of people may come together in
noisy, packed crowds to worship at temples or to witness processions of
the gods through public streets.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Islam
Sri Lanka
The religion of Islam began, like Buddhism, with the experience of a
single man, but the religious environment of early Islam was the
Judeo-Christian world of Arabia. Many of the basic premises and beliefs
of Islam are thus quite different than those of Buddhism or Hinduism and
more closely resemble the systems of Judaism or Christianity. During the
last 1,000 years, however, Islam has played a major part in the cultures
of South and Southeast Asia, including Sri Lanka. Islam in Sri Lanka has
preserved the doctrines derived from Arabia, while adapting to the
social environment of South Asia.
During the early seventh century A.D., Muhammad experienced a series
of messages from God in the city of Mecca, a trading center in western
Arabia. He became a prophet, one of the line of Biblical prophets
including Abraham, Moses, and Jesus Christ (in Arabic, Ibrahim, Musa,
and Isa), and he conveyed to the people of Mecca the last and greatest
of the revelations given by God to the world. The message was simple and
powerful: "submission" (Islam) to the mercy of a single,
all-powerful God (Allah). God exists for eternity, but out of love he
created the world and mankind, endowing both men and women with immortal
souls. Human beings have only one life, and when it ends their souls go
to either heaven or hell according to their behavior on earth. Correct
behavior is known through the revelation of prophets inspired by God,
and Muhammad is the last of these prophets. To believe in Islam, to
become "one who submits" (a Muslim), one must accept the will
of the one true God and the message of Muhammad, which is encapsulated
in the shahada: "There is no God but God, and Muhammad is
His Prophet." His message is immortalized in the Quran, a series of
revelations conveyed by the angel Gabriel, and in the hadith, the
sayings and example of the prophet Muhammad.
Muhammad described some of the most important actions necessary for a
believer who wished to submit to God's love and will. In addition to
commandments against lying, stealing, killing and other crimes, the
moral code includes prayer five times daily, fasting, giving alms to the
poor, pilgrimage to Mecca if financially possible, abstention from
gambling and wine, and dietary restrictions similar to those of Judaism.
The Prophet linked behavior to salvation so closely that bodies of
Islamic law (sharia) grew up in order to interpret all human activity
according to the spirit of the Quran. In practice, to be a Muslim
requires not simply a belief in God and in Muhammad's status as the
final prophet, but acceptance of the rules of Islamic law and following
them in one's own life. Islam thus encompasses a rich theology and moral
system, and it also includes a distinctive body of laws and customs that
distinguish Muslims from followers of other faiths. Islam is
theoretically a democratic union of all believers without priests, but
in practice scholars (ulama) learned in Islamic law interpret
the Quran according to local conditions, legal officials (qazi)
regulate Muslim life according to Islamic law, and local prayer leaders
coordinate group recitation of prayers in mosques (masjid, or palli).
By the fifteenth century, Arab traders dominated the trade routes
through the Indian Ocean and Southeast Asia. Some of them settled down
along the coasts of India and Sri Lanka, married local women, and spoke
Arabized Tamil rather than pure Arabic. Their families followed Islam
and preserved the basic doctrines and Islamic law, while also adopting
some local social customs (such as matrilineal and matrilocal families)
that were not part of early Islamic society in the Arabian Peninsula.
When the Portuguese took control in the sixteenth century, they
persecuted the Muslim traders of the southwest coast, and many Muslims
had to relocate in the Central Highlands or on the east coast. They
retained their separate religious identity, but also adopted some
aspects of popular religion. For example, pilgrimage sites, such as
Kataragama, may be the same for Muslims as for Hindus or Buddhists,
although Muslims will worship at mosques rather than reverence the
Buddha or worship Hindu gods.
The growth in ethnic consciousness during the last two centuries has
affected the Muslim community of Sri Lanka. Muslim revivalism has
included an interest in the Arabic roots of the community, increased
emphasis on the study of Arabic as the basis for understanding the
Quran, and an emphasis on separate schools for Muslim children. Whether
there should be an independent Islamic law for Muslims, preserving the
distinct moral culture passed down from Muhammad, is a continuing issue.
On a number of occasions, agitation has developed over attempts by the
Sri Lankan government to regulate Muslim marriage and inheritance. In
order to prevent further alienation of the Muslim community, in the
1980s the government handled its dealings with Muslims through a Muslim
Religious and Cultural Affairs Department.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Christianity
Sri Lanka
According to Christian traditions, the Apostle Thomas was active in
Sri Lanka as well as southern India during the first century A.D. Small
Christian communities existed on the coasts of Sri Lanka during the
succeeding centuries, flourishing on the edges of the Indian Ocean trade
routes as Islam did in later times. Christianity made significant
inroads only after the fifteenth century, as aggressive Portuguese
missionary efforts led to many conversions, especially among the Karava
and other low-country castes. When the Dutch took control of Sri Lanka,
they encouraged their own missionaries of the Dutch Reformed Church.
Under their patronage, 21 percent of the population in the low country
was officially Christian by 1722. The British, in turn, allowed Anglican
and other Protestant missionaries to proselytize.
The relative number of Christians in Sri Lanka has declined steadily
since the end of colonial rule. In 1900 a reported 378,859 people, or
10.6 percent of the population, were officially Christians. Although in
1980, the number of Christians had increased to 1,283,600, the
percentage of Christians in the total population had declined to
approximately 8 percent. This decline occurred primarily because the
non-Christian population expanded at a faster rate. Emigration abroad,
conversions of some Christians to Buddhism and fewer conversions to
Christianity among Buddhists, Hindus, or Muslims also were reasons for
the decline. In the 1980s, Christians still were concentrated heavily in
the low country in the southwest. They comprised 30 percent of the
population in Colombo.
Some 88 percent of the Christians were Roman Catholics who traced
their religious heritage directly to the Portuguese. The Roman Catholic
Church has a well-established organization that encompasses the entire
island. In 1985 there were 9 dioceses comprising 313 parishes, 682
priests, and 15 bishops (including two archbishops and a cardinal). The
remainder of Christians were almost evenly split between the Anglican
Church of Ceylon (with two dioceses) and other Protestant faiths. The
Dutch Reformed Church, now the Presbytery of Ceylon, consisted mostly of
Burghers, and its numbers were shrinking because of emigration. Other
Christian communities--Congregationalists, Methodists, and
Baptists--were small in number. Since the 1970s, there has been a
movement of all Protestant Churches to join together in a united Church
of Sri Lanka. The Sinhalese community, however, has strenuously opposed
this movement.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Education
Sri Lanka
Traditional and Colonial Systems
The education system of Sri Lanka until colonial times primarily was
designed for a small elite in a society with relatively low technology.
The vast majority of the population was illiterate or semiliterate.
Among the Sinhalese, learning was the job of Buddhist monks. At the
village level, literate monks would teach privileged students in the pansal,
or temple school. The curriculum there, still taught to young children,
included the Sinhala alphabet and memorization of elementary Buddhist
literature--the Nam potha (Book of Names) of Buddhist shrines,
the Magul lakuna (Book of Auspicious Symbols on the Buddha's
body), and classic stories of the Buddha's life. The pursuit of higher
education typically was reserved for men who became monks and took place
at universities (pirivena) dedicated almost exclusively to
memorization and commentary on the Pali scriptures. Among the Tamil
population, village schools, which were located near temples, were run
by literate Brahmans or educated Vellalas. Technical training was highly
developed for students of the arts (such as architecture or sculpture);
for engineers, who applied geometry to problems of irrigation; and for
craftsmen in various trades. This training, however, was generally the
preserve of closed corporations, castes, or families. Knowledge was
often passed down from fathers to sons.
Although colonization brought European-style education to Sri Lanka,
especially to prepare students for positions in the colonial
administrations, few women went to school and most people remained
uneducated. During the sixteenth century, Portuguese missionaries
established up to 100 schools designed to foster a Roman Catholic
culture among the growing Christian community in the low country. When
the Dutch took over in 1656, they set up a well-organized system of
primary schools to support the missionary efforts of the Dutch Reformed
Church. By 1760 they had 130 schools with an attendance of nearly 65,000
students. The British takeover led to the closing of many Dutch schools
and a short-term contraction of European-style education in the low
country. By the mid-nineteenth century, government-funded schools and
Christian schools were again expanding; in 1870, however, their combined
student bodies had fewer than 20,000 students. Because they were
educated in English, the graduates of the European-style schools, a
large portion of them Christians from the low country in the southwest,
went on to fill lower and middle-level positions in the colonial
administration. Apart from the European-style schools, education
continued through the traditional system in Tamil and Sinhala.
In 1870 a series of events revolutionized the education system in Sri
Lanka. The government began to expand the number of state-run schools
and instituted a program of grants for private schools that met official
standards. Medical and law colleges were established in Colombo. There
was a big increase in the number of students (which totalled more than
200,000 by 1900), but the lopsided development that had characterized
the early nineteenth century became even more apparent by the early
twentieth century. Private schools taught in English, which offered the
best road for advancement, were dominated by Christian organizations,
remained concentrated in the southwest, and attracted a disproportionate
number of Christian and Tamil students. Although institutions that used
Tamil and Sinhala continued to function as elementary schools, secondary
institutions that taught exclusively in English attracted an elite male
clientele destined for administrative positions. The education of women
lagged behind; by 1921 the female literacy rate among the Christians was
50 percent, among the Buddhists 17 percent, among the Hindus 10 percent,
and among the Muslims only 6 percent.
The colonial pattern began to change in the 1930s, after legislative
reforms placed the Ministry of Education under the control of elected
representatives. The government directly controlled an ever-larger
proportion of schools (about 60 percent by 1947) and teacher-training
colleges. As part of a policy to promote universal literacy, education
became free in government schools, elementary and technical schools were
set up in rural areas, and vernacular education received official
encouragement. In 1942 with the establishment of the University of
Ceylon, free education was available from kindergarten through the
university level. When independence came in 1948, Sri Lanka had a
welldeveloped education infrastructure. Although still hampered by gross
ethnic, geographic, and gender inequalities, it formed the basis for a
modern system.
The Modern Education System
Since independence in 1948, the government has made education one of
its highest priorities, a policy that has yielded excellent results.
Within a period of less than 40 years, the number of schools in Sri
Lanka increased by over 50 percent, the number of students increased
more than 300 percent, and the number of teachers increased by more than
400 percent. Growth has been especially rapid in secondary schools,
which in 1985 taught 1.2 million students, or one-third of the student
population. Teachers made up the largest government work force outside
the plantation industry. The literate population has grown
correspondingly, and by the mid1980s over 90 percent of the population
was officially literate (87 percent for those above ten years of age),
with near universal literacy among the younger population. This is by
far the most impressive progress in South Asia and places Sri Lanka
close to the leaders in education among developing nations.
The government has taken an ever larger role in education. Because
private institutions no longer receive grants from the government, they
are forced to charge fees while competing with free state-run schools.
The percentage of students in the state system has grown constantly, and
by the 1980s 99 percent of female students and 93 percent of male
students at the primary school level were being trained in
government-run schools. The government did not have a monopoly over
education because Buddhist pansala and pirivena,
Muslim schools, and Christian schools still thrived (the Roman Catholic
Church alone operated several hundred institutions from kindergarten to
secondary level, teaching over 80,000 children). The education system of
the state, however, had an overwhelming influence on the majority of the
population, especially the Sinhalese.
The state has tried to change the language of instruction in its
primary and secondary schools from English to Tamil or Sinhala. By the
1960s, the vernacular languages were the primary medium in all
government secondary schools. In the 1980s, English remained, however,
an important key to advancement in technical and professional careers,
and there was still competition among well-to-do families to place
members in private English-language programs in urban areas. Ethnic
minorities long associated with European-style education still formed a
large percentage of the English-speaking elite. In the 1980s, for
example, almost 80 percent of the Burghers knew English, while among the
Sinhalese the English-speakers comprised only 12 percent.
Children from age five to ten attend primary school; from age eleven
to fifteen they attend junior secondary school (terminating in Ordinary
Level Examination); and from age sixteen to seventeen they attend senior
secondary school (terminating in the Advanced Level Examination). Those
who qualify can go on to the university system, which is totally
state-run. In the late 1980s, there were 8 universities and 1 university
college with over 18,000 students in 28 faculties, plus 2,000 graduate
and certificate students. The university system included the University
of Peradeniya, about six kilometers from Kandy, formed between 1940 and
1960; the universities of Vidyalankara and Vidyodaya, formed in the
1950s and 1960s from restructured pirivena; the College of
Advanced Technology in Katubedda, Colombo District, formed in the 1960s;
the Colombo campus of the University of Ceylon, created in 1967; the
University of Ruhunu (1979); and Batticaloa University College (1981).
There was also the Buddhist and Pali University of Sri Lanka,
established in Colombo in 1982.
Among the major problems still facing the educational system in the
late 1980s were a serious dropout rate in the primary grades and a
continuing bias toward urban environments at the expense of the
countryside. The median level of educational attainment in Sri Lanka was
somewhere between grades 5 and 9, and almost 40 percent of the students
dropped out of school after 9 years. The reasons were not hard to
discern in a primarily agricultural society, where many young people
were more urgently needed in the fields or at home than in school once
they had achieved an operational level of literacy and arithmetic
skills. Many urban youth from low-income backgrounds also dropped out at
an early age. This pattern provided two-thirds of the students with an
education through grade 5 but less than 10 percent of the population
with a high school degree and less than 1 percent with a college
diploma. Despite government efforts in the 1980s to expand opportunities
for youth from rural areas and more sparsely inhabited districts, the
pressures for early dropout were more pressing in precisely those areas
where illiteracy was most prevalent. In Colombo, for example, the
overall literacy rate was 94 percent in 1988, while in Amparai District
it was only 75 percent. Rural schools were more widely scattered, with
poor facilities and inadequate equipment, especially in the sciences.
Teachers preferred not to work in the countryside, and many rural
schools did not even go up to the level of twelfth grade.
The most dynamic field in education during the 1970s and 1980s was
technical training. In the late 1980s, the Ministry of Higher Education
operated a network of twenty-seven technical colleges and affiliated
institutes throughout the country. Courses led to national diplomas in
accountancy, commerce, technology, agriculture, business studies,
economics, and manufacture. Other government institutions, including the
Railway, Survey, and Irrigation Departments, ran their own specialized
training institutes. The Ministry of Labour had three vocational and
craft training institutes. The number of students in all state-run
technical institutes by the mid-1980s was 22,000. In addition, the
government operated schools of agriculture in four locations, as well as
practical farm schools in each district. A continuing problem in all
fields of technical education was extreme gender differentiation in job
training; women tended to enroll in home economics and teaching courses
rather than in scientific disciplines.
Education and Ethnic Conflict
During the first fifteen years after independence, students sought a
university degree primarily to qualify for service in government, which
remained by far the major employer of administrative skills. Liberal
arts, leading to the bachelor of arts degree, was the preferred area of
study as a preparation for administrative positions. Because the
university exams were conducted in English--the language of the
elite--the potential pool of university applicants was relatively small,
and only 30 percent of all applicants were admitted. By the mid-1960s,
the examinations were conducted in Sinhala and Tamil, opening the
universities to a larger body of applicants, many of whom were trained
in the vernacular languages in state-run secondary schools. At the same
time, university expansion slowed down because of lack of funds, and it
became impossible to admit the increasing numbers of qualified
candidates; by 1965 only 20 percent of applicants were admitted, and by
1969 only 11 percent. Those students who did manage to enter the
university followed the traditional road to a bachelor's degree, until
neither the government nor private enterprises could absorb the glut of
graduates. In this way, the direction of educational expansion by the
late 1960s led to two major problems surrounding the university system:
the growing difficulty of admissions and the growing irrelevance of a
liberal arts education to employment. The big losers were members of the
Sinhalese community, who were finally able to obtain high school or
university degrees, but who found further advancement difficult.
Frustrated aspirations lay behind the participation of many students in
the abortive uprising by the People's Liberation Front (Janatha Vimukthi
Peramuna--JVP) in 1971.
During the colonial period and the two decades after independence,
the Sri Lankan Tamil community--both Hindu and Christian--outstripped
the Sinhalese community in the relative percentage of students in
secondary schools and university bachelor of arts degree programs. As
the government increasingly fell into the hands of the Sinhalese,
however, possibilities for government service declined for Tamil
students. Tamil secondary schools then used their strength in science
curriculums to prepare their students in science and medicine, and by
the 1960s Tamils dominated the university student bodies in those
fields. Thus, at precisely the time when Sinhalese bachelor of arts
candidates found their careers thwarted by changes in the job market,
Tamil science students were embarking on lucrative professional careers.
Sinhalese agitation aimed at decreasing the numbers of Tamil students in
science and medical faculties became a major political issue.
Overt political favoritism did not eliminate the dominance of
well-trained Tamil students until 1974, when the government instituted a
district quota system of science admissions. When each district in the
country had a number of reserved slots for its students, the Sinhalese
community benefited because it dominated a majority of districts. Tamil
admissions ratios remained higher than the percentage of Tamils in the
population, but declined precipitously from previous levels. In the
1980s, 60 percent of university admissions were allocated according to
district quotas, with the remaining 40 percent awarded on the basis of
individual merit. This system guaranteed opportunity for all ethnic
groups in rough approximation to their population throughout the
country.
Although the admissions controversy and the quota system resulted in
a more equitable distribution of opportunities for Sri Lankans in
general, they damaged the prospects of many excellent Tamil students
coming out of secondary schools. The education policies of the
government were perceived by educated members of the Tamil community as
blatant discrimination. Many Tamil youths reacted to the blockage of
their educational prospects by supporting the Tamil United Liberation
Front and other secessionist cells. Large-scale improvements in
education had, paradoxically, contributed to ethnic conflict.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Health
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka has one of the most effective health systems among
developing nations. The crude death rate in the early 1980s was 6 per
1,000, down from 13 per 1,000 in 1948 and an estimated 19 per 1,000 in
1871. The infant mortality rate registered a similar decline, from 50
deaths per 1,000 births in 1970 to 34 deaths per 1,000 births in the
early 1980s. These figures placed Sri Lanka statistically among the top
five Asian countries. Improvements in health were largely responsible
for raising the average life span in the 1980s to sixty-eight years.
Traditional medicine (
ayurveda) is an important part of the health
system in Sri Lanka. The basis of traditional medicine is the theory of
"three humors" (tridhatu), corresponding to elements
of the universe that make up the human body: air appears as wind, fire
as bile, and water as phlegm. Imbalances among the humors (the
"three ills," or tridosha) cause various diseases.
The chief causes of the imbalances are excesses of heat or cold.
Treatment of disease requires an infusion of hot or cold substances in
order to reestablish a balance in the body. The definition of
"hot" or "cold" rests on culturally defined norms
and lists in ancient textbooks. For example, milk products and rice
cooked in milk are cool substances, while certain meats are hot,
regardless of temperature. Treatment may also involve a variety of
herbal remedies made according to lore handed down from ancient times.
Archaeological work at ancient monastic sites has revealed the antiquity
of the traditional medical system; for example, excavations have
revealed large tubs used to immerse the bodies of sick persons in
healing solutions. Literate monks, skilled in ayurveda, were
important sources of medical knowledge in former times. Village-level
traditional physicians also remained active until the mid-twentieth
century. In the late 1980s, as part of a free state medical system,
government agencies operated health clinics specializing in ayurveda,
employed over 12,000 ayurvedic physicians, and supported
several training and research institutes in traditional medicine.
Western-style medical practices have been responsible for most of the
improvements in health in Sri Lanka during the twentieth century. Health
care facilities and staff and public health programs geared to combat
infectious disease are the most crucial areas where development has
taken place. The state maintains a system of free hospitals,
dispensaries, and maternity services. In 1985 there were more than 3,000
doctors trained in Western medicine, about 8,600 nurses, 490 hospitals,
and 338 central dispensaries. Maternity services were especially
effective in reaching into rural areas; less than 3 percent of
deliveries took place without the assistance of at least a paramedic or
a trained midwife, and 63 percent of deliveries occurred in health
institutions--higher rates than in any other South Asian nation. As is
the case for all services in Sri Lanka, the most complete hospital
facilities and highest concentration of physicians were in urban areas,
while many rural and estate areas were served by dispensaries and
paramedics. The emergency transport of patients, especially in the
countryside, was still at a rudimentary level. Some progress has been
made in controlling infectious diseases. Smallpox has been eliminated,
and the state has been cooperating with United Nations agencies in
programs to eradicate malaria. In 1985 Sri Lanka spent 258 rupees per person to fight the disease. Although the number of
malaria cases and fatalities has declined, in 1985 more than 100,000
persons contracted the disease.
Sri Lanka had little exposure to Acquired Immuno Deficiency Syndrome
(AIDS) during the 1980s. As late as 1986, no Sri Lankan citizens had
contracted the disease at home, but by early 1988 six cases had been
diagnosed, including those of foreigners and of Sri Lankan citizens who
had traveled abroad. Government regulations in the late 1980s required
immediate expulsion of any foreigner diagnosed as an AIDS carrier, and
by 1988 the government had deported at least one foreign AIDS victim.
Government ministers have participated in international forums dealing
with the problem, and the government formed a National Committee on AIDS
Prevention in 1988.
Mortality rates in the late 1980s highlighted the gap that remained
between the urban and rural sectors and the long way good medical care
still had to go to reach the whole population. Over 40 percent of the
deaths in urban areas were traced to heart or circulatory diseases, a
trend that resembled the pattern in developed nations. Cancer, on the
other hand, accounted for only about 6 percent of deaths, a pattern that
did not resemble that of developed nations. Instead, intestinal
infections, tuberculosis, and parasitic diseases accounted for 20
percent of urban deaths and over 12 percent of rural deaths annually.
The leading causes of death in rural environments were listed as
"ill-defined conditions" or "senility," reflecting
the rather poor diagnostic capabilities of rural health personnel.
Observers agreed that considerable work needed to be done to reduce
infectious diseases throughout the country and to improve skilled
medical outreach to rural communities.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Living Conditions
Sri Lanka
In the late 1980s, vast differences remained in the wealth and
life-styles of citizens in Sri Lanka. In urban areas, such as Colombo,
entire neighborhoods consisted of beautiful houses owned by well-off
administrators and businessmen. This elite enjoyed facilities and
opportunities on a par with those of middle- and upper-middle-class
residents of Europe or North America. In the countryside, families that
controlled more extensive farms lived a rustic but healthy life, with
excellent access to food, shelter, clothing, and opportunities for
education and employment. In contrast, at lower levels in the class
pyramid, the vast majority of the population experienced a much lower
standard of living and range of opportunities. A sizable minority in
both the cities and rural villages led a marginal existence, with
inadequate food and facilities and poor chances for upward mobility.
Intervention by successive governments has had marginal success in
decreasing the differences between income groups. In the rural sector,
legislation has mandated a ceiling on private landownership and has
nationalized plantations, but these programs have provided extra land to
relatively few people. Although resettlement programs have benefitted
hundreds of thousands of people, they have not kept pace with population
growth. In rural environments, most people remained peasants with small
holdings, agricultural laborers working for small wages on the lands of
others, or landless plantation workers. Migration to the cities often
did not lead to a great improvement in people's life-styles because most
immigrants had little education and few skills. As a result, urban slums
have proliferated; by the 1980s almost half the people in greater
Colombo were living in slums and shanties. Because economic growth has
not kept pace with these population changes, double-digit unemployment
continued with the poorest sections of the urban and rural population
suffering the most. A hard-core mass of poor and underemployed people,
totalling between 20 and 25 percent of the population, remained the
biggest challenge for the government.
Cramped and insufficient housing detracted from the quality of life
in Sri Lanka. In the 1980s, most housing units in Sri Lanka were small:
33 percent had only one room, 33 percent two rooms, and 20 percent three
rooms. More than five persons lived in the average housing unit, with an
overcrowding rate (three or more persons per room) of 40 percent. In
urban areas, permanent structures with brick walls, tiled roofs, and
cement floors constituted 70 percent of houses, but in the countryside
permanent houses made up only 24 percent of the units. The rural figures
included a large number of village dwellings built of such materials as
thatch, mud, and timber, designed according to traditional styles with
inner courtyards, or verandas, and providing ample room for living and
sleeping in the generally warm climate. The rates of overcrowding were
declining in the 1980s, as the government sponsored intensive programs
for increasing access to permanent housing.
Many of the infectious diseases that caused high mortality in Sri
Lanka were water-borne, and improvements in water facilities occupied a
high priority in government welfare programs of the 1980s and planning
for the 1990s. In urban areas, about half the drinking water was piped
and half came from wells, while in the countryside 85 percent of the
water came from wells and 10 percent from unprotected, open sources.
Almost one-third of the well water was also unprotected against
backflows that could cause leakage of sewage. Only about one out of
three houses had toilets. With help from United Nations Childrens' Fund
(UNICEF), United States Agency for International Development (AID),
Britain, the Federal Republic of Germany (West Germany), and the
Netherlands, the government of Sri Lanka set a goal of clean, piped
water and sewage facilities for the entire urban population and for at
least half the rural population by 1990. Observers doubted, however,
that this goal could be reached in the northern and eastern districts
torn by ethnic conflict.
Food was another major issue. Beginning in the 1940s, the government
ran a food subsidy program that paid farmers a minimum price for their
crops and also operated a rationing system that allowed people to obtain
rice at a guaranteed low price. The importance of this program to the
people was dramatically demonstrated in 1953, when the state's attempt
to reduce subsidies led to food riots and the fall of the government.
Since 1979 when the subsidy program was abolished, the government has
operated a food stamp scheme that allows people in lower-income brackets
to obtain free rice, wheat flour, sugar, milk powder, condensed milk,
dried fish, and kerosene for cooking. This program has reached almost
half the population, accounting for approximately 7 percent of the state
budget. The government also operated supplementary feeding programmes,
including a School Biscuit Programme designed to reach malnourished
children and a Thriposha Programme to provide for 600,000 needy infants,
preschool children, and pregnant mothers. (Thriposha is a
precooked, protein-fortified cereal food supplement.)
Despite government intervention in the food market, malnutrition
continued to be a problem among the poor, the bottom 60 percent of the
population who earned less than 30 percent of the national income. As in
so many other sectors, the problem remained worse in rural areas,
although urban slums possessed their own share of misery. In Colombo
city and district, 1 or 2 percent of preschool children experienced
severe symptoms of malnutrition, while the rate was 3 or 4 percent in
Puttalam District. Mild forms of malnourishment, resulting in some
stunted growth, affected around 33 percent of the young children in
Colombo but up to 50 percent in rural Vavuniya or Puttalam districts.
Malnutrition also affected adults: one out of three agricultural
laborers consumed less than 80 percent of recommended calories daily.
This problem became worse after the inflation of the early 1980s that
reduced the real value of food stamps by up to 50 percent. Observers
doubted that poverty and malnutrition would be alleviated during the
1980s or early 1990s, while the country experienced economic uncertainty
and the government was forced to spend more on security matters.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - The Economy
Sri Lanka
THE DOMINANT SECTOR of the Sri Lankan economy historically has been
wet rice (paddy) cultivation. Its importance in ancient times is
demonstrated by the extensive irrigation works constructed in the
north-central region of the island in the first millennium A.D. In the
thirteenth century, the civilization based on these reservoirs began to
decline, and population shifted to the wet zone of the southern and
southwestern areas, where irrigation was less necessary to grow rice.
Cinnamon and other spices which were valuable in the European market
became important export commodities in the sixteenth century, when
Europeans, first the Portuguese and then the Dutch, established control
over the coastal areas of the island.
Commercial agriculture came to dominate the economy during the
British period (1796-1948). Extensive coffee plantations were
established in the mid-nineteenth century. Coffee failed when a leaf
disease ravaged it in the 1870s and 1880s, but it was quickly replaced
by the important commercial crops of tea, rubber, and coconut. Although
wet rice cultivation remained important, Sri Lanka had to import more
than one-half of the rice it needed during the late nineteenth and early
twentieth centuries because of the land and labor devoted to the
commercial crops. At independence in 1948, almost all of the islands'
foreign exchange earnings were derived from commercial agriculture.
The fundamental economic problem since the 1950s has been the
declining terms of trade. The proceeds from the traditional agricultural
exports of tea, rubber, and coconut have had less and less value in the
international marketplace. Beginning in the early 1960s, governments
responded by intervening directly in the largely free-market economy
inherited from the colonial period. Imports and exports were tightly
regulated, and the state sector was expanded, especially in
manufacturing and transportation. This trend accelerated between 1970
and 1977, when a coalition headed by the Sri Lanka Freedom Party
nationalized the larger plantations and imposed direct controls over
internal trade.
The United National Party (UNP) contested the 1977 general election
with a platform calling for less regulation of the economy. After its
electoral victory, the new UNP government made some effort to dismantle
the state sector in agriculture and manufacturing. At the same time, it
encouraged private enterprise, welcomed foreign investment and slackened
import controls. It also shifted spending away from subsidies and social
welfare to investment in the nation's infrastructure, most notably a
massive irrigation project, the Mahaweli Ganga Program, which was
expected to make Sri Lanka self-sufficient in rice and generate enough
hydroelectric power to fill the nation's requirements. These policies
resulted in higher rates of economic growth in the late 1970s and early
1980s, but at the cost of a mounting external debt. Foreign aid from the
United States, Western Europe, Japan, and international organizations
kept the economy afloat.
Sri Lanka's economy became more diverse in the 1970s and 1980s, and
in 1986 textiles surpassed tea for the first time as the country's
single largest export. Nonetheless, the performance of the traditional
agricultural exports remained essential to the country's economic
health. Other important sources of foreign exchange included remittances
from Sri Lankans working overseas, foreign aid, and tourism.
<"50.htm">Nature of the Economy
<"51.htm">Agriculture
<"52.htm">Industry
<"53.htm">Energy
<"54.htm"> Labor
<"55.htm">Tourism
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Nature of the Economy
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka's economic prospects in early 1988 were linked at least in
part to the political and security situation. If political violence
could be brought under control, the government had commitments from
foreign investors and donors to finance a reconstruction program that
would ensure economic growth in the short term. If the violence were to
continue, the diversion of resources into defense and the negative
impact on tourism and foreign investment appeared likely to result in
economic stagnation.
Structure of the Economy
Agriculture, both subsistence and commercial, has played a dominant
role in Sri Lanka's economy for many centuries. The Portuguese and
Dutch, who ruled the coastal regions of the island from the sixteenth
through the eighteenth centuries, were primarily interested in profiting
from cinnamon and other spices. Trade with India, Sri Lanka's nearest
neighbor, was also important during this period. Sri Lanka exported
pearls, areca nuts, shells, elephants, and coconuts, and in return
received rice and textiles.
The island's economy began to assume its modern form in the 1830s and
1840s, when coffee plantations were established in the Central
Highlands. Coffee soon became the dominant force in the economy, its
proceeds paying for increasingly large imports of food, especially rice.
When coffee fell victim to a leaf disease in the 1870s, it was quickly
replaced by tea, which soon covered more land than had coffee at its
height. Coconut plantations also expanded rapidly in the late nineteenth
century, followed by rubber, another cash crop introduced in the 1890s.
Stimulated by demand generated by the development of the automobile
industry in Western Europe and North America, rubber soon passed
coconuts in importance. These three products--tea, coconuts, and
rubber-- provided the export earnings that enabled Sri Lanka to import
food, textiles, and other consumer goods in the first half of the
twentieth century. At independence in 1948, they generated over 90
percent of export proceeds.
Wet rice was grown extensively as a subsistence crop throughout the
colonial period. In the nineteenth century, most of it was consumed in
the villages where it was grown, but in the final decades of British
rule the internal market in rice expanded. Nonetheless, more than half
of the rice consumed was imported, and the island depended on the
proceeds of plantation crops for its food supply.
The economy gradually became more diverse after the late 1950s,
partly as a result of government policies that encouraged this trend.
The main reason successive administrations tried to reduce the country's
dependence on tea, rubber, and coconuts was the long-term decline in
their value relative to the cost of imports. Even when Sri Lanka
increased the production of its major cash crops, the amount of imports
that could be bought with their proceeds declined.
Much of the diversification of the economy, especially in the 1960s
and the early 1970s, took the form of import substitution, producing for
the local market goods that the island could no longer afford to import.
Sri Lanka also had some success in diversifying exports after 1970. The
proportion of exports linked to the three traditional cash crops fell
from over 90 percent in the late 1960s to 71 percent in 1974 and 42
percent in 1986. Textiles, which made up only 0.7 percent of exports in
1974, accounted for over 28 percent in 1986.
In 1986 agriculture, forestry, and fishing made up 27.7 percent of
the gross national product (GNP), down from 39.4 percent in 1975. In
1956 wholesale and retail trade accounted for 19.9 percent of GNP, and
manufacturing for 15.6 percent. Transport, storage, and communications
stood at 11.2 percent of GNP, and construction at 7.7 percent. The
relative importance of the various sectors of the economy was fairly
stable during the 1980s.
Role of Government
The role of government in the economy during the final decades of
British colonial rule was considerable. The plantation economy required
extensive infrastructure; the colonial state developed and owned
railroad, electrical, postal, telegraphic, telephone, and water supply
services. Quasi-state financial institutions served the colony's
commercial needs, and during World War II the government set up
production units for plywood, quinine, drugs, leather, coir, paper,
ceramics, acetic acid, glass, and steel. Welfare policies also began
during colonial rule, including a network for free and subsidized rice
and flour established in 1942. Free education, relief for the poor, and
subsidized medical care were introduced in the late British period.
Moreover, after 1935 the government took an active role in the planning
and subsidizing of colonization schemes. This policy was designed to
remove landless peasants from heavily populated areas to newly irrigated
tracts in the dry zone.
Economic policy since Independence is divided into two periods.
During the first, which lasted from 1948 to 1977, government
intervention was often seen as the solution to economic problems. The
expansion of government participation in the economy was fairly steady,
resulting in a tightly regulated system. This trend was especially
marked during the period of S.R.D. Bandaranaike's second government,
from 1970 to 1977, when the state came to dominate international trade
and payments; the plantation, financial, and industrial manufacturing
sectors; and the major trade unions outside the plantation sector. It
also played a major role in the domestic wholesale and retail trade.
The trend toward greater government involvement was largely a
response to the deteriorating terms of trade. The plantation economy had
financed social programs such as subsidized food in the late colonial
period, but when the value of exports declined after 1957, the economy's
capacity to support these programs was strained. When the foreign
exchange reserves of the early 1950s dwindled, import-substituting
industrialization was seen as a solution. Because the private sector
viewed industrial development as risky, the government took up the
slack. When balance of payment deficits became chronic, some
nationalizations were justified by the need to stem the drain of foreign
exchange. Similar concerns led to the tighter regulation of private
business and the establishment of state-owned trading corporations. When
there were shortages of necessities, governments expanded state control
over their distribution in order to make them available at low prices.
The 1977 elections were largely a referendum on the perceived
failures of the closed economy. The UNP, which supported a deregulated,
open economy, won decisively. The new government rejected the economic
policies that had evolved over the previous twenty years. Some observers
believed that the economy had been shackled by excessive regulation, an
excess of consumption expenditure over investment, and wasteful state
enterprises. Under the UNP, market forces were to play a greater role in
allocating resources, and state enterprises were to compete with the
private sector.
The main elements of the new policy were investment incentives for
foreign and domestic capital, a shift in the composition of public
spending from subsidies to infrastructure investment, and a liberalized
international trade policy designed to encourage export-led growth.
Employment creation was a central objective, both through encouragement
of domestic and foreign capital investment, and through an ambitious
public works program, including the Accelerated Mahaweli Program, which
aimed to bring new land under irrigation and substantially increase
hydroelectric generating capacity. Two other policies that sought to
create employment were the establishment of investment promotion zones
(free trade zones) and extensive government investment in housing.
The role of government during the decade after 1977 remained
significant; the public investment program, for instance, was
implemented on a greater scale than anything attempted previously, and
in early 1988 the state remained heavily involved in many areas of
economic activity. But while the government increased its efforts to
develop the nation's infrastructure, it reduced its role in regulation,
commerce, and production. Its initiatives received the enthusiastic
support of the international development community. As a result, Sri
Lanka received generous amounts of foreign aid to finance its post-1977
development program. This foreign assistance was integral to the
government's economic strategy. Because budget deficits were large even
before 1977, external financial resources were necessary to pay for the
increased spending on infrastructure and to make up for the revenue lost
as a result of the tax incentives given business. Similarly, relaxing
import controls put pressure on the balance of payments, which could be
relieved only with the help of foreign aid.
Development Planning
During the early years of independence, successive governments placed
little emphasis on development planning, in part because the immediate
economic problems appeared to be manageable. The National Planning
Council was established in 1956 as part of the Ministry of Finance.
Between 1957 and 1959, the council and the Central Bank of Sri Lanka
invited a number of foreign economists to visit Sri Lanka and offer the
government both their diagnoses of the country's economic problems and
their prescriptions for the planning and implementation of recommended
remedies. These studies provided many of the rationales for economic
policies and planning in the 1960s.
In 1959 the National Planning Council issued a Ten-Year Plan, the
most ambitious analysis of the economy and projection of planning that
had yet been officially published. This plan sought to increase the role
of industry in the economy. Unfortunately, its forecasts were based on
faulty projections of population and labor force growth rates. Moreover,
attempts to implement it collided with the exchange and price crunch of
1961 and 1962, and the plan became increasingly out of touch with the
changing economic situation.
A new Ministry of Planning and Economic Affairs (no longer in
existence) was established in 1965. The ministry decided not to draft
another single long-term plan involving a five- or ten-year period.
Instead, it drew up a number of separate, detailed, well-integrated,
five-year plans involving different ministries. The government targeted
agriculture, especially wet rice, as the area in which growth could best
be achieved.
The UNP government that came to power in 1970 shifted toward a more
formal and comprehensive state direction of the economy. The Five-Year
Plan for 1972-76 had two principal aspects. First, it sought to remove
disparities in incomes and living standards. Second, the plan sought to
promote economic growth and to reduce unemployment. It envisioned rapid
growth in agriculture, not only in the traditional crops of wet rice,
tea, rubber, and coconut, but in such minor crops as sunflower, manioc,
cotton, cashew, pineapple, and cocoa. Like the Ten-Year Plan of 1959,
this plan proved to be based on overly optimistic assumptions, and it
soon ceased to exercise influence on the government's economic policy.
In 1975 it was replaced by a Two-Year Plan that placed even greater
emphasis on agricultural growth and less on industrial development.
After 1977 the government continued to accept the principle of state
direction of economic activity, but in contrast to the 1970-77 period
the government encouraged the private sector to participate in the
economy. Its first Five-Year Plan (1978-83) included an ambitious public
investment program to be financed largely by overseas grants and loans.
Its immediate objective was to reduce unemployment, which had risen
during the tenure of the previous government.
A series of five-year rolling investment plans was set in motion by
the Ministry of Finance and Planning in the 1980s. The plan for the
1986-90 period envisaged investment of Rs268 billion with the emphasis
on infrastructure projects such as roads, irrigation, ports, airports,
telecommunications, and plantations. Of this total, 50 percent was to be
spent by the state sector. Foreign sources were to supply Rs69 billion.
The target annual average growth for the gross domestic product (GDP)
was 4.5 percent, a decrease from the 5.2 percent envisaged by the plan
for the 1985-89 period and the 6 percent actually achieved between 1977
and 1984.
The Economy in the Late 1980s
Growth in GDP was estimated at 3 percent in 1987, down from 4.3
percent in 1986, and the lowest level in a decade. By 1987 it was clear
that the ongoing civil unrest was causing serious economic difficulties,
mainly because rapidly increasing defense outlays forced the government
to cut back capital expenditure and to run a large budgetary deficit.
Concern over the decline in foreign investment and extensive damage to
infrastructure mounted as sectors such as tourism, transportation, and
wet rice farming suffered production losses directly related to the
decline in security.
By early 1988, the ethnic conflict had resulted in extensive property
damage. Infrastructure damage in Northern and Eastern provinces was
estimated at Rs7.5 billion in August 1987 and was expected to be revised
upwards to include the widespread destruction in the Jaffna Peninsula.
In the predominantly Sinhalese areas, riots against the 1987 Indo-Sri
Lankan Accord caused damage to government property estimated at Rs4.8
billion.
In early 1988, future economic prospects were closely linked to the
security situation. Late the previous year, the government succeeded in
obtaining commitments from foreign nations and international
organizations to finance an extensive reconstruction program for the
1988-90 period. If there were a pronounced ebb in the political violence
plaguing the island nation, it would be probable that the official
target of Rs80 billion foreign aid over this three-year period would be
reached. Aid on this scale, which would be a substantial increase on the
already generous levels received, would not only enable the rebuilding
of infrastructure destroyed by the violence but also fuel growth and
allow the large trade and budget deficits to continue. Accordingly, the
1988 budget foresaw a sharp decline in defense spending and an increase
in capital expenditure. These economic plans, however, depended on a
peaceful solution to the country's political problems. If political
violence escalated in subsequent years, not only would the government
have to shift its spending back to defense, but some of the expected
foreign aid probably would be suspended.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Agriculture
Sri Lanka
Agriculture - including forestry and fishing - accounted for over 46
percent of exports, over 40 percent of the labor force, and around 28
percent of the GNP in 1986. The dominant crops were paddy, tea, rubber,
and coconut. In the late 1980s, the government-sponsored Accelerated
Mahaweli Program irrigation project opened a large amount of new land
for paddy cultivation in the dry zone of the eastern part of the island.
In contrast, the amount of land devoted to tea, coconut, and rubber
remained stable in the forty years after independence. Land reforms
implemented in the 1970s affected mainly these three crops. Little land
was distributed to small farmers; instead it was assumed by various
government agencies. As a result, most tea and a substantial proportion
of rubber production was placed under direct state control.
Changing Patterns
Since the beginning of the twentieth century, agriculture has been
dominated by the four principal crops: rice, tea, rubber, and coconut.
Most tea and rubber were exported, whereas almost all rice was for
internal use. The coconut crop was sold on both domestic and
international markets. The importance of other crops increased in the
1970s and 1980s, but no single crop emerged to challenge the four
traditional mainstays.
Tea, rubber, and to a lesser extent, coconut are grown on plantations
established in the nineteenth and early twentieth centuries. Before the
plantations existed, villagers carried out three main types of
cultivation. The valley bottoms and lowlands were occupied by rice
paddies. These paddies were surrounded by a belt of residential gardens
permanently cultivated with fruit trees and vegetables. The gardens in
turn were surrounded by forests, parts of which were temporarily cleared
for slash-and- burn cultivation, known as chena. Various grains
and vegetables were grown on chena lands. The forests were also
used for hunting, grazing for village cattle, gathering wild fruit, and
timber. In some villages, especially in the dry zone, there was little
rice cultivation, and people depended on the gardens and forests for
their livelihood.
Under legislation passed in 1840, the title of most forestland was
vested in the government. In order to stimulate the production of export
crops, the colonial administration sold large tracts to persons who
wished to develop plantations. At first most buyers were British, but by
the end of the nineteenth century many middle-class Sri Lankans had also
acquired crown land and converted it to plantation use. The early coffee
and tea plantations were often situated at high elevations, some
distance from the nearest Sinhalese villages, but as time went on more
estates were developed on land contiguous to villages. The precise
impact of the plantations on village society remains controversial, but
it is widely believed in Sri Lanka that the standard of living of
villagers suffered as they lost use of the forestland.
Although the large coffee, tea, and rubber plantations relied mainly
on Tamil migrants from southern India for their permanent labor supply,
Sinhalese villagers were employed in the initial clearing of the
forests, and some performed casual daily labor on the plantations in
seasons when there was little work in the villages. The coconut
plantations, being spatially closer to villages, employed considerable
Sinhalese labor.
By the early twentieth century, there was no longer much land
suitable for the expansion of cultivation in the wet zone, and in the
1930s the focus of agricultural development shifted from the wet zone to
the dry zone and from plantation crops to rice. There was ample
uncultivated land in the dry zone of the north-central region, but three
major obstacles had to be overcome--the prevalence of malaria, the lack
of a reliable supply of water to carry out rice cultivation, and the
absence of farmers to cultivate the soil. The first of these problems
was solved by the success of the antimalarial campaigns of the 1940s.
The others were tackled by government policies that sought to restore
and build irrigation works and resettle peasants from the wet zone in
the newly irrigated areas. In the 1980s, the pace of this program was
quickened by the Accelerated Mahaweli Program.
The most important change in agriculture in the forty years after
independence was the increase in rice production. This increase resulted
from better yields and the enlarged amount of land under cultivation. In
contrast, with the exception of rubber in the 1950s and 1960s, the
principal export crops showed only modest gains in productivity, and the
amount of land devoted to tea and rubber fell. After around 1970, there
was growth in the production of other crops, including onions, chilies,
sugar, soybeans, cinnamon, cardamom, pepper, cloves, and nutmeg.
Fishing, a traditional industry in coastal waters, accounted for 2.1
percent of GNP in 1986. Government efforts to offer incentives for
modernization had little impact. The civil disturbances of the 1980s
badly affected the industry. Before 1983 the northern region produced
nearly 25 percent of the fish catch and around 55 percent of cured fish,
but in the mid-1980s fishing was not possible there for long periods.
The value of the fish catch off the northern coast fell from Rs495
million in 1981 to Rs52 million in 1986. Production off the southern and
western coasts and from inland fisheries grew during this period, but
not enough to prevent a decline in the island's total catch. In 1987 the
government announced plans to provide funds for investment in fishing in
the North and East, but implementation was likely to depend on improved
security in these areas.
Land Use
Although there have been periodic agricultural censuses, they were
limited in purpose and did not provide an overall picture of land use.
In 1961, however, a survey of the use of the island's physical resources
was compiled based on a 1956 aerial photographic survey of the entire
country. The survey indicated that, of the country's total area of
nearly 66 million hectares, 29 percent was under permanent cultivation,
just over 15 percent under chena cultivation, 44 percent under
forest cover, and about 6 percent under various types of grasses. Nearly
33,000 hectares consisted of swamp and marshlands, and about 63,000
hectares, or 1 percent, unused land. Just over 3 percent of the island's
surface was covered by water. Of the total area, approximately 23
percent was in the wet zone, about 63 percent in the dry zone, and the
balance lay in an area that the survey labeled "intermediate,"
as it had characteristics of both zones.
Of the land under permanent cultivation in 1961, which included
cropland, land under plantation, and homestead gardens, the survey
indicated that some 75 percent was in the wet and intermediate zones and
about 25 percent was in the dry zone. Chena cultivation, on the
other hand, was predominantly in the dry zone, as were the grass, scrub,
and forestlands. Although forest covered almost half the country, only
about 0.2 percent and 3.1 percent of the forests were characterized as
of high and intermediate yield, respectively. The study further
indicated that approximately 70 percent of the land in the wet zone was
under permanent cultivation, whereas in the dry zone under 12 percent
was being cultivated on a permanent basis.
Since 1961 irrigation has enabled a much greater proportion of land
in the dry zone to be cultivated and in 1978 it was estimated that
nearly one-third of the country's dry-zone area was under permanent
cultivation. This proportion increased in the 1980s, when lands
irrigated by the Accelerated Mahaweli Program were added to the total.
As a result, the proportion of forestland declined and was estimated at
just under 40 percent in 1987.
Although the forests had few high-yield timber stands, many areas
suffered from deforestation because of the heavy demand for firewood in
the 1980s. In 1987 it was estimated that 94 percent of households used
firewood for cooking. Scarcities of firewood led to price increases well
above the general level of inflation in the 1980s.
Government Policies
Government support for farmers takes several forms, including the
provision of credit for producers, the setting of minimum prices for
agricultural produce, the building of irrigation works, and the
encouragement of internal migration to newly irrigated areas. Since the
late colonial period, the government has played a growing role in the
provision of credit to smallholders on favorable terms. Until 1986 the
main instrument of this policy was the subvention of cooperative
societies. Agricultural credit took three forms: short-term loans to
farmers for the purchase of seeds and fertilizers; medium-term loans,
intended for the purchase of machinery; and long-term loans for capital
expenditure on storage, transport, and rice-milling apparatus. The
long-term loans were not available for individual farmers, but were used
by the cooperative societies to acquire infrastructural facilities.
The actual performance of credit provision through cooperatives
generally fell short of expectations. Institutional credit did not
displace the older sources of credit, such as the village moneylender,
friends, and relatives. The inability to repay loans, procedural
difficulties, and the existence of unpaid loans already taken from the
cooperatives were some reasons given by farmers for preferring
noninstitutional credit sources. Another problem with the credit
furnished by cooperatives was the high rate of default. This rate may
have been attributable partly to real difficulties in repayment, but it
also was the result of a widely held impression that government loans
were a form of social welfare and that it was not necessary to repay
them.
The New Comprehensive Rural Credit Scheme implemented in 1986 sought
to increase the flow of credit to smallholders. The Central Bank
guaranteed up to 50 percent of each loan in the event of losses incurred
by banks lending under the program, and eligible farmers received a line
of credit for three years. Loans were automatically rescheduled at
concessional rates when crops were damaged by events beyond the farmer's
control. In 1986 cultivation loans under this program amounted to nearly
Rs257 million, about 74 percent for paddy and the rest for other food
crops.
Another important policy was the Guaranteed Price Scheme, which came
into effect in 1942. Under this program the government agreed to
purchase rice and some other produce at set prices. The intention was to
support the farmer's standard of living. For a period in the early
1970s, when the island was threatened by food shortages, the government
ordered peasants to market all of their rice through this scheme and at
times set the price at a level lower than that of the free market. This
policy had the effect of reducing the incentive to grow rice. The
program lost some of its impetus in the 1980s. In 1986 the government
set the price below the free-market rate for most of the year. As a
result of the policy, purchases under the program accounted for only
about 6 percent of the rice crop, mostly from districts where private
traders were unwilling to operate because of the poor security
situation.
Since the 1930s, governments have promoted irrigation works and
colonization projects in the dry zone in an attempt to increase rice
production and reduce land pressure and unemployment in the more densely
settled wet zone. The lack of infrastructure and the prevalence of
malaria hampered these programs in the early years. After the near
eradication of malaria, increased government investment in
infrastructure and enhanced financial support for migrants made the new
lands more desirable. Between 1946 and 1971, the proportion of the
population living in the dry zone increased from 12 to 19 percent.
At the end of 1968, about 352,000 hectares were under irrigation for
rice cultivation; some 178,000 hectares under major storage reservoirs
and barrages, and approximately 174,000 hectares in minor irrigation
projects. In the 1970s and 1980s, governments pursued major irrigation
programs, most notably the Mahaweli Ganga Program, which was lent added
impetus and became the Accelerated Mahaweli Program in 1978. The
increasing size of the Mahaweli project dwarfed its earlier endeavors.
According to the plan, approximately 593,000 hectares of previously arid
land would be brought under irrigation by 1992. In 1986 some 76,000
hectares of new land were under cultivation as a result of this project.
Other long-standing government policies designed to help farmers
included subsidies for fertilizer, seed paddy, and other inputs.
Government efforts also partly contributed to the adoption of improved
cultivation practices and high-yielding seed varieties in paddy farming
in the 1960s.
Land Tenure
Modern land tenure policy dates from the Land Development Ordinance
of 1935, which forbade the transfer of crown lands for purposes of
cultivation except to enlarge the landholdings of near-landless or
landless peasants. The intent of this ordinance was to help small
farmers whose livelihood was seen to be at risk from the exploitation of
rich peasants and urban landowners.
In 1958 the Paddy Lands Bill was enacted, mainly to benefit the
tenant farmers of some 160,000 hectares of paddy land. The bill
purported to assist tenants to purchase the land they worked, to protect
them against eviction, and to establish a rent ceiling at around 25
percent of the crop. It also established cultivation committees,
composed of rice farmers, to assume general responsibility for rice
cultivation in their respective areas, including the direction and
control of minor irrigation projects. Shortcomings in the law and
official indifference in enforcing the act hampered its effectiveness,
and many observers termed it a failure. In some regions tenants who
tried to pay the lower, official rents were successfully evicted by
landlords, and the old rents, often about 50 percent of the produce,
remained in force. In the 1980s, however, the rent ceiling of 25 percent
was effective in most districts.
The Land Reform Law of 1972 imposed a ceiling of twenty hectares on
privately owned land and sought to distribute lands in excess of the
ceiling for the benefit of landless peasants. Because both land owned by
public companies and paddy lands under ten hectares in extent were
exempted from the ceiling, a considerable area that would otherwise have
been available for distribution did not come under the purview of the
legislation. Between 1972 and 1974, the Land Reform Commission took over
nearly 228,000 hectares, one-third of which was forest and most of the
rest planted with tea, rubber, or coconut. Few rice paddies were
affected because nearly 95 percent of them were below the ceiling limit.
Very little of the land acquired by the government was transferred to
individuals. Most was turned over to various government agencies or to
cooperative organizations, such as the Up-Country Co-operative Estates
Development Board.
The Land Reform Law of 1972 applied only to holdings of individuals.
It left untouched the plantations owned by joint-stock companies, many
of them British. In 1975 the Land Reform (Amendment) Law brought these
estates under state control. Over 169,000 hectares comprising 395
estates were taken over under this legislation. Most of this land was
planted with tea and rubber. As a result, about two-thirds of land
cultivated with tea was placed in the state sector. The respective
proportions for rubber and coconut were 32 and 10 percent. The
government paid some compensation to the owners of land taken over under
both the 1972 and 1975 laws. In early 1988, the state-owned plantations
were managed by one of two types of entities, the Janatha Estates
Development Board, or the Sri Lanka State Plantation Corporation.
Cropping Pattern
Rice cultivation has increased markedly since Independence, although
in the late 1980s yields remained well below those of the major
rice-producing countries. Much of the improvement came in the late 1970s
and 1980s. Rice remained a smallholder's crop, and production techniques
varied according to region. In some villages, it was still sown by hand,
with harvesting and threshing often engaging the entire family, plus all
available friends and relatives.
Because no completely perennial sources of water exist, there was
uncertainty regarding the adequacy of the supply each year. In the wet
zone, flooding and waterlogging was experienced in the 1980s, whereas in
the dry zone even the irrigated areas were subject to the possibility of
insufficient water. In the mid- and up-country wet zone areas, most
fields were sown twice a year in the 1980s; in the dry zone most
holdings were sown only once; and in the low-country wet zone the amount
of flooding or waterlogging determined whether to plant once or twice.
The maha (greater monsoon) crops are sown between August and October and
harvested five or six months later; the yala (lesser monsoon)
crops sown between April and May and harvested about four or five months
later.
Despite some increases in productivity, rice output was disappointing
in the 1960s and early 1970s. Greater incentives to farmers after 1977
contributed to increases in production. Both the area under cultivation
and the yield increased steadily between 1980 and 1985, when annual
output reached 2.7 million tons, compared to an annual output of around
1.4 million tons in the early 1970s. In 1986 unfavorable weather and
security difficulties led to a slight decline in production. A severe
drought affected the crop in 1987, when output was estimated at only 2.1
million tons.
Tea is Sri Lanka's largest export crop. Only China and India produce
more tea. The plants, originally imported from Assam in India, are grown
in the wet zone at low, middle, and high altitudes, and produce a
high-grade black tea. The higher altitudes produce the best tea, and
terracing is used to eke out the limited area of upper altitude land.
Tea cultivation is meticulous and time consuming, requiring the constant
and skilled attention of two or three workers per hectare. Because of
this requirement, tea is most efficiently grown on estates, based on
large capital investment and having a highly organized and disciplined
management and labor supply.
Because working and living on estates was not attractive to Sinhalese
peasants, the labor supply for the tea industry from its inception was
provided by Indian Tamil immigrants who lived on the estates. Since
independence the number of Sinhalese workers has increased, but in the
late 1980s Tamils still dominated this sector.
The performance of the tea industry was disappointing in the 1970s
and early 1980s, because of poor producer prices and low productivity.
Tea production was 211 million kilograms in 1986, down from 220 million
kilograms in 1969. The fundamental problem of the tea estates was the
advanced age of the tea bushes. In 1987 their average age was around
sixty years and only 15 percent of the total area under tea had been
replanted with high-yielding varieties. Replanting had been neglected in
the 1960s and 1970s partly because low tea prices and high export duties
meant that profit margins were not high enough to make it a profitable
enterprise. Between 1972 and 1974, the growing risk of nationalization
also discouraged investment.
Rubber continues to be an important export crop in the late 1980s. It
thrives under plantation conditions in the wet zone, although a
significant proportion of the crop is produced by smallholders. Although
rubber yields improved greatly in the first twenty years after
independence, both the output and area planted with rubber declined in
the 1980s. Output fell from 156 million kilograms in 1978 to 125 million
kilograms in 1982. Improved prices caused production levels to recover
to about 138 million kilograms in 1986.
Despite the importance of rubber, a large number of rubber
plantations suffer from old age and neglect. The government offered
incentives to encourage replanting and improve maintenance procedures.
Nevertheless, the area replanted in 1986 was 12 percent less than in
1985. This drop in replanting resulted from a shortage of seeds and the
reluctance of farmers to retire land from production at a time of
relatively attractive prices. In early 1988, however, the short- and
medium-term outlook for world rubber prices was considered good.
Most of the coconut production was sold in the domestic market, which
consumed about 1.4 billion nuts in the mid-1980s. Most of the rest of
the crop, usually between 2 billion and 3 billion nuts, was exported as
copra, coconut oil, and desiccated coconut. Local uses for coconut
include timber for construction, leaves for thatch and siding, coir for
rope and rough textiles, and toddy and arrack for alcoholic beverages.
Coconut output fluctuates depending on weather conditions, fertilizer
application, and producer prices. In the 1980s, smallholders dominated
its production, which was concentrated in Colombo and Kurunegala
districts and around the city of Chilaw in Puttalam District. Because of
a drought in 1983, production suffered a setback during 1984 and fell to
1.9 billion nuts, its lowest level since 1977. The recovery during 1985
was impressive, leading to the record production of almost 3 billion
nuts. This level was itself surpassed in 1986, when production rose a
further 3 percent. But the average export price fell by 45 percent in
1985 and by 56 percent in 1986. In 1986 the farm gate price probably
fell below the cost of production, and in early 1988 it appeared that
fluctuations in the world price of coconut products would remain a
problem for the foreseeable future. The 1987 drought was expected to
reduce coconut production by at least 20 percent in both 1987 and 1988.
Like tea and rubber, the coconut sector suffered from inadequate
replanting. Consequently, a large proportion of the trees were old and
past optimum productivity levels.
The importance of crops other than tea, rubber, and coconut increased
after 1970, and in 1986 they accounted for around 51 percent of
agricultural output. There was a substantial increase in of minor food
crops, including soybeans, chilies, and onions, all of which are grown
as subsidiary crops on land irrigated by the Mahaweli project. In the
1960s and earlier, vegetables were imported from India in large
quantities, but in the 1980s the island's import requirements were much
smaller. Spices, including cloves, nutmeg, cardamom, and pepper, also
registered large gains in the 1970s and 1980s. A large proportion of the
spice output was being exported in the 1980s. Other crops of importance
included corn, millet, sweet potatoes, cassava, dry beans, sesame seed,
and tobacco. A wide variety of tropical fruits, including mangoes,
pineapples, plantains, and papayas, also were grown; most were consumed
in the domestic market. Sugar output increased in the early 1980s,
although in 1986 it still accounted for only 11 percent of the domestic
consumption. The expansion in sugar took place despite the problems of
the state-run sugar mills and their associated sugar lands in Eastern
Province, which have been disrupted by civil strife. Two new mills in
Western Province accounted for the increase in production, and in early
1988 the outlook for further expansion was good.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Industry
Sri Lanka
Industry, including manufacturing, mining, energy, transportation,
and construction, accounted for around 38 percent of GNP in 1986. The
most important products included refined oil, textiles, gems, and
processed agricultural products. Construction and tourism both grew
rapidly in the late 1970s and early 1980s, but contracted after the
onset of ethnic violence in 1983. State-owned corporations accounted for
over 50 percent of total industrial output. An investment promotion zone
was established in 1979 with the goal of attracting foreign capital;
textile factories accounted for a large proportion of investment there
in its early years. The island's electricity supply was mainly fueled by
hydropower.
Changing Patterns
Sri Lanka developed little industry under British rule, relying
instead on the proceeds from agricultural exports to buy manufactured
goods from other countries. Most industry during the colonial period
involved processing the principal export commodities: tea, rubber, and
coconut. Although these sectors remained important, in the 1980s there
was a much greater variety of industrial establishments, including a
steel mill, an oil refinery, and textile factories.
Industrial diversification began in the 1960s with the production of
consumer goods for the domestic market. This trend was a consequence of
government measures aimed at saving foreign exchange, which made it
difficult to import many items that had previously been obtained from
overseas. Heavy industries were established in the late 1960s, mostly in
the state sector. During the 1970-77 period the state assumed an even
greater role in manufacturing, but after the economic reforms of 1977
the government attempted to improve prospects for the private sector.
The fastest growing individual sector in the 1980s was textiles, which
made up approximately 29 percent of industrial production in 1986. The
textiles, clothing, and leather products sector became the largest
foreign exchange earner in 1986. Over 80 percent of the manufacturing
capacity was concentrated in Western Province, particularly in and
around Colombo.
Industrial Policies
The enactment of the State Industrial Corporations Act of 1957
provided for the reconstitution of existing state enterprises as well as
the establishment of new corporations to promote the development of
large-scale and basic industries. The period 1958 to 1963 witnessed the
first phase in the rapid growth of state industrial corporations. By
1963 fourteen such corporations were engaged in such fields as textiles,
cement, sugar, paper, chemicals, edible oils and fats, ceramics, mineral
sands, plywood, and leather. By 1974 there were twenty-five state
corporations, including such major undertakings as a steel mill and an
oil refinery.
Despite the 1977 policy shift in favor of the private sector, in
early 1988 government-controlled enterprises continued to play a major
role in industry. State-owned corporations accounted for nearly 60
percent of total industrial output. The most important public company
was the Ceylon Petroleum Corporation, which accounted for about 55
percent of all public-sector production.
From the beginning, many industrial corporations in the state sector
were troubled by such problems as management inefficiency, technical
deficiencies in planning, overstaffing, and defective pricing policies.
These difficulties contributed in many undertakings to poor economic
results. Moreover, public sector enterprises were associated with
objectives that reflected both growth and welfare considerations for the
economy as a whole. They became the chief instruments furthering state
ownership and social control in the economy, and they were expected to
promote capital formation and long-term development. At times they were
also looked upon chiefly as major sources of employment and enterprises
providing goods and services to the public at relatively low prices. As
a result, a number of the state industrial corporations have lost money.
In 1987 the debts of state-owned corporations were Rs19 billion, of
which Rs15 billion were owed to foreign sources and Rs4 billion to the
two state-owned banks.
The liberalization of the economy in 1977 was largely prompted by the
perceived inefficiency of the public sector, not by any ideological
commitment to free enterprise. As a result, the government let private
enterprise compete with the state corporations but took few steps to
dismantle the state sector. Instead, it attempted to improve its
efficiency. One major state venture, the National Milk Board, was
dissolved in 1986, however. It had been established in 1953, but had
never succeeded in developing the milk industry. In 1987 it was reported
that consideration was being given to transferring to private control
several state-run industrial enterprises. These included the four
government textile mills, the State Distilleries Corporation, the
National Paper Corporation, the Mineral Sands Corporation, Paranthan
Chemicals, Sri Lanka Tyre, and Union Motors. In early 1988, however,
doubts remained about the extent of the government's commitment to this
program. Although the plan to sell the textile mills was expected to be
implemented within two years, some of the government's economic advisers
reportedly were urging the government to proceed cautiously in its
privatization policy, in view of the limited capital markets, the
concentration of private wealth, and the weak regulatory framework.
Manufacturing
The share of manufacturing in the economy declined from 21 to 15
percent of GDP between 1977 and 1986. This fall is somewhat misleading
because it resulted in large part from the rapid growth in the service
sector and the decline in output of the state-owned Ceylon Petroleum
Corporation. The latter accounted for as much as one-third of the value
of manufactured goods in some years and thus strongly affected aggregate
manufacturing statistics. These statistics fluctuated along with changes
in the value of the output of the oil refinery, which in turn varied
with oil price levels and the extent of plant closings for maintenance.
Some manufacturing sectors grew rapidly during this period.
Manufacturing was dominated for most of the twentieth century by the
processing of agricultural produce for both the export and domestic
markets. The most important industries were engaged in preparing and
packaging for outside markets the principal export commodities--tea,
rubber, and coconuts--for which Sri Lanka is noted. Such preparation
generally involved low technology, comparatively modest capital
investment on machinery, and uncomplicated, sequential procedures. Tea
leaves, for example, follow a four-part process of withering, rolling
(to extract bitter juices), fermentation, and heating (or roasting),
before being packed in chests for export.
The processing of coconut and of rubber also were important
industries, although their ratio in proportion to all manufacturing fell
in the 1970s and early 1980s. The processing of the latter two
commercial crops generally involved refining the basic commodities into
a range of semi-finished products to be used in manufacturing finished
goods at home or abroad. Coconuts, for example, are transformed into
copra, desiccated coconut, coconut oil, fiber, poonac (a meal
extract), and toddy. Copra and desiccated coconut are used as oils or as
ingredients in food such as margarine; coconut oil is used to make soap;
coconut fibers such as coir are used to make yarn, rope, or fishnets,
while poonac is used as food for livestock. The coconut palm
flower is also used in the production of alcoholic beverages.
Rubber is also processed in various ways, including latex or scrap
crepe and ribbed or smoked sheet, which together account for much of Sri
Lanka's export of this commodity. Processing methods for rubber are
outdated, however, and Western consumer countries have protested against
the hardness, high moisture content, and inconsistent quality of the Sri
Lankan product.
Manufacturing received a boost in the early 1960s when import
controls, which were the result of shortages in foreign exchange, made
it difficult for consumers to obtain or afford foreign products. The
result was a protected and profitable ready-made home market. This
situation led to an expansion of both privateand public-sector
manufacturing, with the private sector concentrating on consumer goods.
These new enterprises, however, depended heavily on imported raw
materials, and when the country's balance of payments difficulties
became even more serious in the early 1970s, industry suffered from the
lack of foreign exchange. In 1974 it was estimated that only 40 percent
of the capacity of the industrial sector was used. After the 1977
liberalization, raw materials were more freely available, and in 1986
capacity utilization was estimated at 78 percent.
In 1978 the government established the Greater Colombo Economic
Commission primarily to serve as the authority for the free trade zones
to be set up near the capital. The first investment promotion zone
consisted of a large tract that was established in 1979 at Katunayaka,
near the Bandaranaike International Airport. A second zone was
inaugurated in 1986 at Biyagama, in Colombo District. Foreign companies
that built factories in the zones received generous tax concessions. The
commission succeeded in attracting some foreign investment, especially
from Hong Kong and other Asian countries. At the end of 1985, a total of
119 enterprises had signed agreements with the commission, but only 7
were signed in 1986, when there were 72 units in production. The total
number of people employed was nearly 42,000. Gross export earnings from
the investment promotion zones in 1986 were around Rs5.5 billion, up 43
percent from 1985. Foreign investments outside the free trade zones were
coordinated by the Foreign Investment Advisory Committee.
The principal change in manufacturing in the 1980s was the rapid
growth of the textile sector, from 10.5 percent of output in 1980 to
29.2 percent in 1986. In the mid-1980s, the government was attempting to
diversify foreign investment away from textiles. Most textile factories
were located in the investment promotion zones.
During the July 1983 riots, 152 factories were destroyed, but there
was little long-term effect. Some observers expressed the view that the
equipment destroyed was inefficient, and that modernization was long
overdue.
Construction
Total expenditure for construction was estimated at 7.7 percent of
GDP in 1986. The sector was given a boost by the ambitious public
investment program of the government that came to power in 1977. Between
1977 and 1980, construction expanded at an annual rate of 20 percent in
real terms. It stagnated in the 1980s as the number of new projects
dwindled and the early ones were completed.
The largest construction project of the post-1977 period was the
Mahaweli irrigation program. Conceived in the 1960s as the Mahaweli
Ganga Program, the project originally was expected to bring
approximately 364,000 additional hectares of land under irrigation and
to provide an extra 540 megawatts of hydroelectric power to the national
grid. Completion of the program was to require thirty years.
Construction of the first two dams was completed in 1977 and opened
about 53,000 hectares of new land to irrigation in a general area south
of the old capital of Anuradhapura in the dry zone. When the United
National Party swept into power in 1977, the project was given renewed
impetus and renamed the Accelerated Mahaweli Program. Construction work
was undertaken at five new sites between 1979 and 1982, with the intent
of increasing the hectares under irrigation and generating an extra 450
megawatts of hydroelectric power for the national grid. By the end of
1987, new dams and reservoirs had been completed at Kotmale,
Randenigala, Maduru Oya, and Victoria. The operational power stations at
Randenigala and Victoria together generated 330 megawatts of power, with
an additional 147 megawatts expected when the Kotmale station came on
line. All construction related to the Accelerated Mahaweli Program was
scheduled for completion by 1989. The total cost of the entire project
was estimated at US$1.4 to 2 billion.
The Urban Development Authority was established in 1978 to promote
integrated planning and development of important urban locations. Its
responsibilities have included the new parliamentary buildings and the
reconstruction of St. John's fish market in Colombo. Total expenditure
of the Urban Development Authority was Rs529 million in 1986, well under
its annual budget in the early 1980s. The Million Houses Program was
established in 1984 to coordinate both public and private housing
construction. In early 1988 the government's policy was to subsidize
private housing rather than undertake extensive public housing programs.
Mining
Mining is carried out in both the public and private sectors. The
most valuable products are precious and semiprecious stones, including
sapphires, rubies, cats' eyes, topaz, garnets, and moonstones. Official
exchange earnings from gems were negligible in the first two decades
after independence because most of the output was smuggled out of the
country. The setting up of a publicly owned State Gem Corporation in
1971 and export incentives for those exporting through legal channels
brought a marked improvement. In 1986 legal exports were valued at Rs755
million, but many observers believed that a considerable quantity was
still being exported illegally. In the late 1980s, Japan remained the
most important market for Sri Lanka's gems. The Moors traditionally have
played an important role in the industry.
Graphite also is of commercial significance. Almost the entire output
is exported as crude graphite (plumbago). Ilmenite, a mineral sand used
in the manufacture of paint and the fortification of metals, also is
exported. Salt is produced by evaporation for the domestic market.
Thorium deposits have been reported in Sabaragamuwa Province and in the
beach sands of the northeast and southwest coasts. Exploration also has
disclosed the presence of apatite (source of phosphate), dolomite
(fertilizer component) and small pockets of economically extractable
iron ore.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Energy
Sri Lanka
Over 70 percent of the island's total energy consumption was
satisfied by firewood, agricultural residues, and animal waste, mostly
for household use. The country had no coal or petroleum deposits, and
the only other indigenous energy source was hydropower.
In 1927 the Department of Government Electrical Undertakings, now
called the Ceylon Electricity Board, took over the transmission of
electricity throughout the country. Hydroelectric power came into use in
1951 with the commissioning of the Laksapana project in Central
Province. Demand for power increased from approximately 20 megawatts in
1951 to nearly 73 megawatts in 1963, about 90 percent of which was met
from hydroelectric sources. In the 1970s, the island increasingly came
to rely on imported oil for the generation of electricity, but new
hydroelectric capacity from the Mahaweli project in the 1980s reduced
the importance of oil. In 1986 total installed capacity was 1,010
megawatts, of which 74 percent was from hydropower.
In early 1988, it appeared that the Mahaweli project would solve Sri
Lanka's electricity supply problem for the foreseeable future. This
integrated power generation and irrigation project started contributing
to power supplies in 1984 when the first two phases of the Victoria Dam
were completed, adding 140 megawatts to installed power capacity. In
April 1985, the final stage of the Victoria Dam increased capacity by 70
megawatts. A slightly greater capacity was expected to result in the
late 1980s.
United States and British-owned oil companies in Sri Lanka were
nationalized in 1963, and since then the importing, refining, and
distributing of all oil products has been the responsibility of the
Ceylon Petroleum Corporation, the state oil company. Its oil refinery
started production in 1969. The main products in 1986 were fuel oil
(559,497 tons), heavy diesel (60,995 tons), auto diesel (406,569 tons),
kerosene (153,692 tons), and gasoline (123,089 tons).
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Labor
Sri Lanka
The formally employed population of Sri Lanka in the late 1980s was
shifting gradually from agriculture to manufacturing, trade, and service
employment. Nevertheless, over 40 percent of the work force remained
agricultural in early 1988; most of these workers were smallholders,
tenants, and plantation workers. The labor force growing most rapidly in
the early and mid-1980s was in the service sector.
Characteristics and Occupational Distribution
A precise breakdown of the labor force and movement within it was not
possible in the late 1980s because the official statistics were not
reliable. Early censuses, taken when the island was a British colony,
compiled long lists of occupations with little comparability from one
census to the next. The postindependence censuses also suffer from
inconsistencies. They show a decline in the proportion of the work force
engaged in agriculture, hunting, forestry, and fishing from 52 percent
in 1953 to just over 45 percent in 1981. The proportion of the work
force engaged in manufacturing remained steady over the same period, at
10 percent. The largest increase was in services, including commerce,
banking, and finance. The proportion of workers in this category rose
from 11.2 percent in 1953 to 15.7 percent in 1981. There was also an
increase in construction, from 1.9 percent to just over 3 percent.
Transport, storage, and communications increased from 3.5 percent to 4.8
percent over the same period. All such figures should be regarded as
tentative and subject to revision.
Demographic and educational changes after independence altered the
composition of the work force as much as economic development. Rapid
population growth brought additional workers into the job market every
year and lowered the average worker's age. The growth of the economy was
too limited to provide opportunities for the new workers. Similarly, the
extension of education qualified many thousands of youths for jobs that
did not exist. This fact has been particularly true for women, who in
the 1980s made up about 25 percent of the labor force despite equal
access to education.
Government Labor Policies
During the nineteenth century, labor legislation dealt with the large
plantations, and more general labor laws were passed only in the closing
years of colonial rule. In 1941 the government enacted the Wages Boards
Ordinance, the first comprehensive piece of legislation regarding the
payment of wages, the regulation of working hours, and sick and annual
leave; the ordinance also empowered the government to establish wages
boards for any trade. The boards are composed of an equal number of
representatives of workers and employers and three appointees proposed
by the commissioner of labor.
Ordinances of 1942 and 1946 required all factories to be registered
and established minimum standards for health and safety. The laws also
gave the commissioner the right to send inspectors to the factories and
to judge whether a plant was meeting minimum standards. The Shops and
Offices Employees Act of 1954 extended the provisions of the factories
legislation to small shops.
The Maternity Benefits Ordinance, as amended in 1957, entitled a
woman who worked in a factory, mine, or estate to full compensation for
a period of two weeks before her confinement and for six weeks
afterward. The employee must have worked for the employer 150 days
before her confinement to be eligible to receive the benefits.
The Employees Provident Fund, established in 1958, provided a
national retirement program for the private sector. The Provident Fund
required an employer to contribute 6 percent of total earnings and an
employee to contribute 4 percent of earnings exclusive of overtime pay.
Participation in this plan grew quickly, and in the 1980s most salaried
workers in the formal sectors of the economy were members. Government
employees had their own pension plans.
Although legislation protecting the health and welfare of workers was
extensive, enforcement was inconsistent. The government departments
charged with enforcement were chronically underfunded in the late 1980s.
Moreover, many labor regulations were suspended in the investment
promotion zones. Most labor legislation also did not apply to rice
farming and other economic activities carried out informally.
Working Conditions
Working conditions varied greatly according to the type and size of
employment activity in the 1980s. The Factories Ordinance of 1942
established guidelines for industrial safety and sanitation and made
each factory liable to government inspection. Because this ordinance and
other similar legislation has not been enforced consistently, workers
frequently protested their working conditions. In the 1980s, strikes and
boycotts often took place because of inadequate meals at factories that
had their own lunchrooms or because of the lack of other facilities.
The Factories Ordinance prohibited work for women between 9:00 P.M.
and 6:00 A.M. In the years after independence, a further series of laws
restricted the employment of women and children to designated time
periods and places. A 1957 law, for example limited working time for
women to nine hours. Other laws prohibited women and children from
working time underground, in mines, for example.
Unemployment has been a problem since the 1960s, especially for young
people, but the statistics available in 1988 were not very reliable.
Observers estimated that unemployment increased from around 12 percent
of the labor force in the early 1960s to 24 percent in the mid-1970s.
Unemployment fell back to around 12 percent in the first few years after
the economic liberalization that began in November 1977, but it was
again on the increase in the mid-1980s. According to official data, in
1987 the labor force consisted of around 6.2 million persons, of whom
5.4 million, or 87 percent, were gainfully employed, but these figures
understated unemployment, which the Ministry of Finance estimated at 18
percent in late 1987. All of these figures excluded persons said to be
underemployed or partially employed, conditions that were prevalent in
the rice-farming sector and in some of the urban-based service
activities. The extent of labor underutilization, was believed to be
much greater than indicated by the statistics for unemployment.
In the mid-1980s, sectors, such as tourism, that were sensitive to
the security situation suffered job losses. Migration to the Middle
East, which also provided jobs in the early 1980s, was also on the
decline, although still of substantial importance. In 1987 observers
estimated that 100,000 Sri Lankans worked and lived in the Middle
East--particularly in the small oil-rich states of the Arabian
Peninsula, where wages for comparable work were much higher than in Sri
Lanka.
A representative index showing changes in the general level of wages
was not available in the late 1980s. Wages were low compared with those
paid in developed countries, even in the unionized sectors, and incomes
were unevenly distributed. Some indication of wage movements can be
gained from the indices of minimum wage rates. These more than doubled
between 1978 and 1986, but inflation probably kept their value little
changed in real terms. The only price index, the Colombo Consumer Price
Index, was based on data gathered in Colombo and was widely believed to
understate inflationary increases, especially for the lower wage
earners. It recorded an increase of 8 percent in 1986. Although this
rate was considerably higher than the 1.5 percent increase recorded in
1985, it was low compared to the two-digit rates that prevailed during
the 1978-84 period.
Low wages in the formal sector were partially offset by overtime
payments, increments, bonuses, and other incentive programs, which often
added considerable supplements to salaries. A five-day work week was
standard in the 1980s. Sri Lanka had a large number of public holidays;
twenty-four were celebrated in 1985. These included twelve full moon
days, which are of religious significance to Buddhists.
Labor Relations
The labor movement was large and politically active in the 1980s,
although it suffered a loss of influence after 1977. Urban strikes began
in the 1890s and increased in number after World War I. The first major
labor organization, the Ceylon Labour Union, was formed in 1922. In the
1930s, the legislature passed a series of laws, including the Trade
Union Ordinance of 1935, to regulate the unions. This law made it
mandatory for trade unions to register with the government and to keep
political and labor funds separate. After World War II, the unions
represented a large proportion of the labor force, especially in Colombo
and on the large plantations. The leadership of nearly all trade unions
has come from the English-educated elite.
Union membership in 1988 was subject to fluctuations because of
competition among unions affiliated with different political parties and
because of personal rivalries among union leaders, as well as a fairly
rapid turnover of unions. The unions have traditionally been strong in
the state sector, especially rail and road transport, the ports, and the
government clerical service. In 1983 observers estimated that about 1.8
million workers, or just under one-third of the gainfully employed labor
force, were union members. Membership was fragmented into over 1,000
unions. Many of the unorganized workers were small farmers and rural
laborers.
Before 1977 many unions were affiliated with the Marxist parties,
especially the Trotskyite Lanka Sama Samaja (Ceylon Equal Society
Party), but in the late 1970s and early 1980s the influence of the
Jatika Sevaka Sangamaya (National Employees' Union), which was
affiliated with the ruling UNP, increased greatly, and it became the
single largest trade union. This organization was especially strong in
the state sector, and it had a reputation for intimidation, violence,
and discrimination against Tamils. Another important trade union was the
Ceylon Workers' Congress, which represented a large proportion of the
Indian Tamil estate workers. After 1977 it was politically allied with
the government, but it nonetheless used the political turmoil after 1983
to bargain for better working conditions.
Labor disputes were arbitrated through a variety of state agencies,
but these agencies have not prevented frequent and costly strikes.
Plantation strikes have been most common, involving as many as 477,000
workers (in 1949) and as many as 1.12 million lost workdays (in 1966).
In the remainder of the private sector, the most turbulent period was in
1962 and 1963, when over 1.28 million workdays were lost by strikes. In
1970 new highs were reached, with 143 strikes and the loss of 1.31
million workdays. In the mid-1970s, when many trade unions pledged not
to strike in return for substantial concessions, the number of
nonplantation strikes fell dramatically, although plantation strikes
increased. Since 1977 the unions in the nonplantation sectors have been
in apparent decline, in part because of changes in the nature of the
work force. Most employees of the new textile factories in the free
trade zone were young, unmarried women doing shift work, who did not
expect to be employed there for more than a few years and who were
little interested in joining a union. Similarly, employees in the import
and tourist industries, sectors that grew in the years after 1977, had
not been successfully organized.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Tourism
Sri Lanka
In 1966 the government established the Ceylon Tourist Board, vesting
in it the responsibility for invigorating the tourist industry. The
board, operating as an autonomous corporation, was charged with
promotional as well as organizational responsibilities. Most provisions
for tourists were in the private sector, but the board had facilities in
areas where private ones were considered inadequate.
Tourism expanded rapidly after 1966. The main attractions are the
beach resorts of the southwestern coastal region, but many tourists also
visit the ancient cities of the dry zone, the historic city of Kandy,
and the mountainous region dominated by tea plantations. Between 1976
and 1982, the number of tourist arrivals increased at an annual rate of
almost 24 percent, reaching a peak of 407,230 before declining to
337,342 arrivals in 1983 as a result of the Tamil insurgency. More than
half the arrivals were from Western Europe.
Serious civil disturbances starting in July 1983 and the subsequent
violence badly affected tourism. Total arrivals were 230,106 in 1986,
down 43 percent from 1982. To ease the plight of the industry, the
government provided various concessions to hotels, such as the
rescheduling of loans and the reduction of the turnover tax from 10
percent to 5 percent. The Ceylon Tourist Board also undertook a crash
promotion program in an attempt to restore the island's image in world
tourist markets. Tourist arrivals in the first six months of 1987,
however, showed a decline of 23 percent compared with the same period
the previous year. In early 1988, the outlook was for further
contraction.
In 1988 it remained unclear whether the policies of economic
liberalization Sri Lanka has pursued since 1977 would succeed in their
principal goals of employment, wealth creation, and economic
diversification. Although increased rice production, the growth of
textile manufacturing, and an improved infrastructure were successes
that could be attributed to the post-1977 policies, these gains came at
the cost of a mounting foreign and domestic debt and declining living
standards for the poor. In the mid-1980s, the declining security
situation began to have an increasingly negative impact on the economy,
and in early 1988 economic prospects for the 1990s appeared to be linked
at least in part to a resolution of the ethnic conflict.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Government
Sri Lanka
IN THE YEARS following Sri Lanka's attainment of independence on
February 4, 1948, the country's political system appeared to be the very
model of a parliamentary democracy. The country stood virtually alone
among its South and Southeast Asian neighbors in possessing a viable
two-party system in which the conservative United National Party (UNP)
and the left-of-center Sri Lanka Freedom Party (SLFP) alternated with
each other in power after fairly contested elections. Respect for legal
institutions and the independence of the judiciary were well
established. Sri Lanka's military, never sizable, refrained from
intervening in politics, and the country's leadership pursued generally
moderate policies in its relations with other states. Although per
capital income was low compared to that of India and other South Asian
countries, over the decades successive governments invested heavily in
health, educational, and other social service facilities. As a result,
standards of health and literacy were high and seemed to provide a firm
foundation for democracy and political stability.
Sri Lanka was, however, heir to cultural and historical traditions at
variance with its constitutionally defined parliamentary political
institutions. Family and caste played major roles in determining the
leadership of the major parties and the ebb and flow of political
patronage. But ethnicity and religion were the most important and
politically relevant determinants in this traditionally diverse society.
After 1948 and especially after passage of the Official Language Act,
popularly known as the "Sinhala Only" bill, in 1956, the Sri
Lankan Tamil community, which was largely Hindu, came to feel that its
political interests were being ignored and belittled by the mainstream
political parties led by Buddhist Sinhalese. The feeling of grievance
festered during the 1970s in the wave of preferential policies that
favored Sinhalese applicants for university positions and government
jobs. Abandonment of the idea of a secular state--the 1972 constitution
guaranteed "the foremost place" for the Buddhist religion of
the Sinhalese-- further aroused Tamil alienation. Conversely, the
Sinhalese, who regarded the Tamils as an economically and educationally
privileged group, were determined to secure what they considered
"majority rights," including freedom from alleged economic
exploitation by Tamils. They also feared that the Sri Lankan Tamils
could be a "fifth column" for the much larger Tamil population
in neighboring India. From the Buddhist Sinhalese perspective, it was
they, living in a "sea" of Hindu Tamils, who were the true
minority, not the Sri Lankan Tamils.
In a sense, the effectiveness of democratic institutions in conveying
the viewpoints of middle class and working-class Sinhalese, electorally
a majority of voters, promoted ethnic polarization. Politicians such as
the S.W.R.D. and Sirimavo Bandaranaike effectively used appeals to
Sinhalese chauvinism to unseat their UNP opponents. Neither the UNP nor
the SLFP parties dared make concessions to the Tamils for fear of
alienating the majority Sinhalese. Thus the UNP government of Junius
Richard (J.R.) Jayewardene, which came to power in July 1977, was as
determined as the earlier SLFP governments not to yield to Tamil demands
for language parity and regional autonomy. By the early 1980s, armed
groups of young Tamil extremists, committed to establishing an
independent Tamil Eelam, or state, were well established in
Tamil-majority areas in the northern and eastern parts of the country or
operating out of bases in India's Tamil Nadu State.
In July 1977, Jayewardene won an unprecedented majority in the
national legislature, gaining 140 out of 168 seats. In 1978 a new
Constitution, the third in Sri Lanka's postindependence history, was
promulgated providing for a strong presidency. Jayewardene became the
first chief executive under the new system. Some observers interpreted
controversial amendments to the Constitution, such as the extension of
the life of Parliament for another six years, passed in December 1982,
as an illegitimate manipulation of the legal political process designed
to give the UNP a virtually uncontested monopoly of political power. In
terms of the ethnic crisis, an August 1983 amendment outlawing the
advocacy of separatism, which resulted in the expulsion of members of
the Tamil United Liberation Front (TULF) from Parliament, was most
fateful. Against a background of escalating communal violence, it
deprived Sri Lankan Tamils of political representation.
July 1983 was a turning point in the worsening ethnic crisis.
Anti-Tamil riots in Colombo and other cities, prompted by the killing of
thirteen Sinhalese soldiers by Tamil Tiger guerrillas in the north,
resulted in hundreds and perhaps as many as 2,000 deaths. The government
was unprepared for the scale of violence and faced accusations of
sublime unconcern for the Tamils' welfare, while foreign observers told
of the active connivance of government figures in mob violence. The
inability or unwillingness of President Jayewardene and the UNP to forge
a workable settlement of ethnic issues brought India, which had immense
interests of its own in the matter, directly into the crisis. According
to the Indian press, under the government of Prime Minister Indira
Gandhi India unofficially permitted the establishment of training camps
for the Sri Lankan Tamil insurgents in the state of Tamil Nadu. With the
assumption of power by Gandhi's son and successor, Rajiv Gandhi, New
Delhi adopted a more even-handed approach and sought to mediate the
escalating crisis in Sri Lanka by bringing government and Tamil
insurgent negotiators together for talks. Eventually, the New Delhi
government went further and came down squarely on the side of Colombo
with the signing of the Indo-Sri Lankan Accord of July 29, 1987. The
pact committed New Delhi to the deployment of a peacekeeping force on
the island, as asked by the Sri Lankan government, and made the Indian
government the principal guarantor of a solution to the ethnic crisis.
The accord was designed to meet Sri Lankan Tamil demands for
self-determination through the merging of the Northern and Eastern
provinces and the devolution of substantial executive, legislative, and
judicial powers. Tamil was made an official language, on a par with
Sinhalese. A cease-fire was arranged, and the Liberation Tigers of Tamil
Eelam (LTTE) and other guerrilla groups surrendered some but not all of
their arms. Many doubted that the accord, which the guerrillas had not
played a role in formulating and the LTTE opposed, would bring lasting
peace. By mid-1988, the Indian Army, in a series of hard-fought
engagements that had caused it several hundred casualties, generally
cleared the Jaffna Peninsula in Northern Province of Tamil guerrillas.
The Indian Peacekeeping Force established a semipermanent garrison, and
a measure of tranquility returned to the area. In Eastern Province, the
Indian Peacekeeping Force had less success in suppressing the insurgents
and the situation remained precarious. Bands of Tamil guerrillas
remained at large, surfacing apparently at will to initiate violent
incidents that led to an unremitting loss of life among innocent
civilians, Sinhalese and Tamil, as well as among military personnel of
both the Sri Lankan and Indian armed forces. In the predominantly
Sinhalese, southern fringe of the island, the Jayewardene government
faced escalating violence at the hands of Sinhalese militants who
opposed the Indo-Sri Lankan Accord as a sellout to the Tamil extremists.
<"57.htm">
POLITICS AND SOCIETY
<"60.htm">
THE 1978 CONSTITUTION
<"61.htm">
Government Institutions
<"67.htm">
THE POLITICAL PARTY SYSTEM
<"70.htm"> EXTREMIST GROUPS
<"74.htm">
FOREIGN RELATIONS
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - POLITICS AND SOCIETY
Sri Lanka
Race, Religion, and Politics
Like other nations in the South Asia region, Sri Lanka has a diverse
population. Various communities profess four of the world's major
religions: Buddhism, Hinduism, Islam, and Christianity. The major ethnic
groups include not only the Sinhalese and the Sri Lankan Tamils, who
compose 74 and 12.6 percent of the population, respectively, but also
Indian Tamils (5.5 percent of the population) who view themselves as
separate from the Sri Lankan Tamils, as well as "Moors" or
Muslims (7.1 percent), "Burghers" and other people of mixed
European and Sri Lankan descent (0.4 percent), Malays (0.4 percent), and
tiny percentages of others including the aboriginal Veddahs, who are
considered to be the island's original inhabitants.
The society also possesses a caste system similar to that of India's.
Caste in Sri Lanka is politically important for two reasons. First,
members of the national political elite tend to be members of the higher
status castes. Since independence the overwhelming majority of the prime
ministers and the one president have been members of the Sinhalese
Goyigama (cultivator) caste. Also, voters tend to support people of
their own caste, though caste identification rarely becomes a campaign
issue because electoral districts tend to be homogeneous in terms of
caste and the major parties generally put up candidates of that caste.
Among Sinhalese, there is also a historically significant distinction
between people who live in the coastal and lowland areas and those who
live in the mountainous central part of the island, the area that
constituted the Kingdom of Kandy before its conquest by the British in
the early nineteenth century. During the British colonial period and to
a lesser extent in independent Sri Lanka, the two groups, which possess
somewhat different cultures and ways of life, frequently perceived their
interests to be divergent. During the 1920s, for example, the Kandyan
National Assembly advocated a federal state in which the Kandyan
community would be guaranteed regional autonomy.
Apart from religion, ethnicity, and caste, there are social
differences that emerged as a result of British colonialism. Despite a
history of popular support for Marxist parties, especially the
Trotskyite Ceylon Equal Society Party (Lanka Sama Samaja Party--LSSP),
economically based classes in the European sense are poorly developed in
Sri Lanka. Nevertheless, welldefined elite groups, including families
with planter, merchant, and professional backgrounds, continued to be
important in the late 1980s despite the redistributive policies of
recent governments. Marks of their special status included not only
wealth but education in the island's most prestigious schools or
overseas, fluency in English, and a higher degree of Westernization than
among other Sri Lankans. In a 1985 survey of government party
parliamentarians since 1970, political scientist Robert Oberst
discovered not only that there was a disproportionate number of
graduates of a handful of elite schools among UNP and SLFP legislators,
but also that elite secondary school graduates were more likely to
assume ministerial posts and play a central role in the passage of bills
than nonelite school graduates. Nonelite graduates tended to be
backbenchers with limited influence.
In a society as diverse as Sri Lanka's, social divisions have had a
direct and weighty impact on politics. In the late 1980s, the
ethnically, linguistically, and religiously based antagonism of the
Sinhalese and Sri Lankan Tamils overshadowed all other social divisions:
the civil war that resulted, especially since mid-1983, seemed to bode a
permanent division of the country. Yet in the routine operation of
day-to-day politics, allegiances based on family, caste, or region also
continued to be of major importance.
As in India, matters of religion, ethnicity, region, and language
have become public rather than private issues. Persons have typically
viewed personal advancement not only in terms of individual initiative
but also in terms of the fortunes of their ethnic, caste, or religious
community. In India, however, there are so many different groups, spread
out over the country like a vast mosaic, that no single group has been
strong enough to seriously destabilize the national-level political
system. Dissident movements, such as the Sikh militants in the
northwestern Indian state of Punjab have tended to be limited to a
single region. India's ruling party, Congress (I), preserved national
unity by forming electoral coalitions with disparate groups such as
high-caste Hindus, Muslims, and untouchables and balancing them off
against other groups loyal to opposition parties.
In Sri Lanka, however, both the nature of diversity and the attitude
of the government have been different. Within the island's much smaller
geographical area, politics have become polarized because the
politically prominent groups are few in number and clearly defined in
terms of language, custom, religion, and geographical region. Successive
governments moreover, have never attempted to adopt an impartial role in
relation to ethnic rivalries.
Concrete economic and social equity issues have played a major role
in the ethnic antagonisms of Sinhalese and the Sri Lankan Tamils since
independence. Ethnic rivalry, however, draws upon older and deeper
roots. Each community views itself as possessing a unique and superior
culture, based on religion, language, and race. The integrity of this
culture is perceived to be threatened by the encroachments of the other
group. Both Sinhalese and Tamils, occupying relatively well-defined
geographical areas (the Sri Lankan Tamils in the Northern Province and
parts of the Eastern Province, but with vulnerable enclaves in large
cities; and the Sinhalese in the central and southern parts of the
island), regard themselves as besieged minorities. The Sinhalese
perceive themselves as the only group of "Aryans" and
Buddhists in an overwhelmingly Dravidian and Hindu region (including the
populous state of Tamil Nadu and other parts of southern India), while
the Tamils see themselves as an endangered minority on the island
itself. During the 1980s, this state of mutual paranoia, sharpened the
ethnic boundaries of both groups and intensified economic and social
conflicts.
<"58.htm">
The Sinhalese
<"59.htm">
Tamil Exclusivism
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - The Sinhalese
Sri Lanka
Many Sinhalese view themselves as a "chosen people." The Mahavamsa,
an epic piece of "mythohistory" composed by Buddhist monks
around the fifth century A.D., traces the origins of the Sinhalese to
the regions of northern and eastern India inhabited in ancient times by
Aryan peoples. Evidence to back this claim includes not only their
language, which is related to the languages of northern India including
Sanskrit, but the supposedly "fairer" complexions of the
Sinhalese compared to their Dravidian neighbors. The Mahavamsa
depicts the history of Sri Lanka as a bitter struggle between the
Sinhalese and darker-skinned Dravidian intruders from the mainland. In the eyes of Sinhalese chauvinists, this struggle for
survival continues to the present day.
Religion has defined Sinhalese identity over the centuries far more
than race. Buddhism was brought to Sri Lanka around the third century
B.C. by missionaries sent by Indian emperor Asoka and was fervently
adopted by the Sinhalese king, Devanampiya Tissa (250-c.210 B.C.). The
Theravada school of Buddhism was established after a great council of
monks and scholars was held on Sri Lanka in 88-77 B.C. to codify the
Pali scriptures. The faith was later transmitted by Sri Lankan monks to
Southeast Asian countries such as Burma, Thailand, and Cambodia.
Sinhalese Buddhists regard Theravada (or Hinayana) Buddhism as the
purest form of their religion, unencumbered by the superstitions and
false beliefs that allegedly contaminate the Mahayana sects of Buddhism
found in East Asia.
Anthropologist S. J. Tambiah, himself a Sri Lankan Tamil whose family
includes both Hindus and converts to Christianity, argues that in both
traditional and contemporary Sinhalese Buddhism the religion's original
message of universalism, compassion, and nonviolence was eclipsed by a
narrower appeal to nationalism and race: "the Sinhalese chronicles.
. . in postulating the unity of nation and religion constitute a
profound transformation of the Asokan message of dharma (rule by
righteousness and nonviolence) in a multireligious society of Buddhists,
Jains, adherents of Brahmanical values, and others." This was
clearly evident, he argues, in the Mahavamsa, which describes
King Dutthagamani's heroic defense of Buddhism against invaders from
southern India in the second century B.C. as a holy war. Tambiah, a
specialist in Southeast Asian Buddhism, asserts that Buddhism in
contemporary Sri Lanka has lost its ethical and philosophical bearings
("the substantive contents which make Buddhism a great religion and
a source of a rich civilization") and has become either a set of
ritualized devotions, undertaken by believers to obtain worldly good
fortune, or an aggressive political movement that attracts the poorest
classes of Sinhalese.
Politicized Buddhism in its modern form emerged in the opening years
of the twentieth century when adherents of the religion, deploring the
social evils of alcoholism, organized a temperance movement and
criticized the colonial government for keeping taverns open as a source
of tax revenue. The campaign was, implicitly, anti-Western and
anti-Christian. With the passing of the colonial order, Buddhist
activism was increasingly preoccupied with Sinhalese "majority
rights," including the "Sinhala Only" language policy
backed by SLFP leader S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike (who was assassinated by a
Buddhist monk on September 26, 1959), and the agitation to give Buddhism
special status in the 1972 constitution. But the equation of nation and
religion also meant that any issue involving the welfare of the
Sinhalese community, including issues of social equity, were fair game
for activist monks and their supporters.
Thus, in 1986 leaders of the sangha (the community of
Buddhist monks) joined with former Prime Minister Sirimavo Bandaranaike
to establish the Movement for Defense of the Nation to deter President
J.R. Jayewardene from making significant concessions to the Tamils. One
Buddhist leader, the Venerable Palipane Chandananda, head of one of the
major orders of monks, was labelled "Sri Lanka's Khomeini"
both for his extremism and his predilection for getting involved in
political issues. Lowerranking monks also were frequent hardliners on
the ethnic issue. A survey of monks taken during 1983 and 1984 by Nathan
Katz, a Western student of Buddhism, revealed that 75 percent of his
respondents refused to acknowledge that any Tamil grievances were
legitimate. Many commented that the Tamils were an unjustly privileged
minority and "it is the Sinhalese who have the grievances."
Because of the tremendous prestige and influence of Buddhist monks among
Sinhalese villagers and the poorest, least Westernized urban classes,
the government in the late 1980s could not ignore the monks' point of
view, which could be summarized in a 1985 comment by Chandananda to the Far
Eastern Economic Review: "They [the Tamils] are saying that
they have lived here for 1,000 years. But they are complete outsiders
from India who have been living here temporarily."
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Tamil Exclusivism
Sri Lanka
The Sri Lankan Tamil community itself boasts an impressive mythology
of cultural and religious uniqueness and superiority. This is
particularly true of dominant-caste Vellala Tamils living in the Jaffna
Peninsula, who regard their Tamil cousins living in India and the Indian
Tamil residents of Sri Lanka, as well as the Sinhalese, as their less
civilized inferiors (thus undermining, to some extent, the rationale
behind Sinhalese fears of engulfment by the two Tamil communities).
According to anthropologist Bruce Pfaffenberger, the Vellala Tamils
place great importance on the correct observation of Hindu rituals, the
chastity of their women, and the need to maintain precisely the
hierarchical distinctions of caste. Pfaffenberger notes that the Vellala
regard the Jaffna Peninsula as their natu, or country, and that
states ruled by their kings existed there from the thirteenth century
until the sixteenth-century arrival of the Portuguese. Although not all
Sri Lankan Tamils were members of the Vellala caste, its members
dominated local commercial and educational elites, and its values had
strong influence on Tamils of other castes.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - THE 1978 CONSTITUTION
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka has benefited from the traditions of the rule of law and
constitutional government that emerged during 150 years of British
colonial rule. At least until the early 1970s, these traditions fostered
the development of a political system characterized by broad popular
participation in the political process, generally strict observance of
legal guarantees of human and civil rights, and an orderly succession of
elected governments without the intervention, as has occurred in several
neighboring states, of the military. By the early 1980s, however, many
observers feared for the future of Sri Lanka's democratic institutions.
Some observers contended that constitutional government, rather than
curbing the arbitrary use of political power, seemed itself to be shaped
by aggressively narrow sectarian interests whose manipulation of the
constitutional amendment process excluded large numbers of persons from
politics and contributed to ethnic polarization and violence.
Historical Perspective, 1802-1978
After the Dutch ceded the island's maritime provinces to the British
in 1802, these areas became Britain's first crown colony. The conquest
and subjugation of the inland Kingdom of Kandy in 1815-18 brought the
entire island under British control. Crown colony status meant that the
island's affairs were administered by the Colonial Office in London,
rather than by the East India Company that governed India until 1857.
Even after the Indian Empire--ruled by a viceroy appointed by the
British monarch--was established following the Indian Mutiny of 1857,
Ceylon (as Sri Lanka was then called) was not included within its
authority. The principal features of government and administration
during the first century of British rule were a strong executive--the
colonial governor--and a council of official and unofficial members who
first served in a solely advisory capacity but were gradually granted
legislative powers. An institution of central importance was the Ceylon
Civil Service. In the early years, it was staffed primarily by British
and other European personnel but then, increasingly and almost
exclusively, by Sri Lankans.
A major turning point in the island's political development was
implementation in 1931 of comprehensive reforms recommended by a royal
commission headed by the Earl of Donoughmore. The most salient feature
of the so-called Donoughmore Constitution, which attempted to reconcile
British colonial control of the executive with Sri Lankan aspirations
for self-government, was adoption of universal adult suffrage. This was,
at that time, a bold experiment in representative government. Before
1931, only 4 percent of the male population, defined by property and
educational qualifications, could vote. When elections to the
legislature were held in 1932, the colony became the first polity in
Asia to recognize women's suffrage. (Japan had adult male suffrage in
1925, but universal adult suffrage came only after World War II. The
Philippines, an United States colony, achieved it in 1938.)
Toward the close of World War II, a second royal commission, headed
by Lord Soulbury, was sent to Sri Lanka in order to consult with local
leaders on the drafting of a new constitution. In its general contours,
the Soulbury Constitution, approved in 1946, became the basic document
of Ceylon's government when the country achieved independence on
February 4, 1948. It established a parliamentary system modelled on that
of Britain and quite similar to the constitution adopted by India in
1949. Like Britain, unlike India with its federal arrangement of states,
independent Ceylon was, and in the later 1980s remained, a unitary
state. The constitution established a parliament headed by the British
monarch (represented by the governor general) and two houses, the Senate
and the House of Representatives. The latter, like the House of Commons
in Britain, had the preponderant role in legislation. The majority party
or party coalition in the popularly elected House of Representatives
designated the prime minister. Executive power, formally vested in the
monarch (in the person of his or her representative, the governor
general), was in actuality exercised by the prime minister and his or
her cabinet.
The second constitution, adopted in 1972, represented an attempt on
the part of the SLFP-led United Front coalition, which had been elected
in May 1970, to create new political institutions that allegedly
reflected indigenous values more perfectly than the 1946 constitution.
It abolished the Senate and established a unicameral National State
Assembly. The assembly was defined as the embodiment of the power of the
state, and provisions in the constitution denied the judiciary the
authority to challenge its enactments. In addition, the constitution
changed the formal name of the country from Dominion of Ceylon to
Republic of Sri Lanka. In a controversial measure, the United
Front-dominated assembly gave itself two additional years in power
beyond its constitutionally defined five-year term (elections were
originally scheduled for 1975). Judicial curbs on the executive were
also greatly restricted. Through the exercise of a wide range of
emergency and special powers, the government of Sirimavo Bandaranaike
exercised strict control over the political system.
Aside from the issue of authoritarianism, two extremely controversial
aspects of the 1972 constitution were the abandonment of the idea of a
secular state, which had been incorporated into the 1946 constitution,
and designation of Sinhala as the sole national language. Although the
constitution did not make Sri Lanka a Buddhist state, it declared that
"the Republic of Sri Lanka shall give to Buddhism the foremost
place and accordingly it shall be the duty of the state to protect and
foster Buddhism while assuring to all religions the rights secured by
Section 18 (i)(d) [religious freedom]." Tamils, a predominately
Hindu minority, resented the special status given to Buddhism and the
nonrecognition of a role for their language in national life.
In the July 1977 general election, the UNP was swept into power. The
new ruling party, led by Jayewardene, won 140 out of 168 seats in the
assembly and thus was in a position to initiate substantial revisions of
the 1972 constitution. This process it proceeded to undertake by passing
the Second Amendment, which established the office of executive
president in October 1977. Jayewardene assumed the presidency on
February 4, 1978. In November 1977, the UNP and the major opposition
parties, with the conspicuous absence of the Tamil United Liberation
Front (TULF), convened a select committee to draft further revisions.
After conducting a survey on the opinions of various Sri Lankan
citizens, it concluded that changes embodied in the Second Amendment
were not sufficient to promote substantial reform and recommended that a
new constitution be drafted. The new document was adopted by the
National State Assembly in mid-August 1978, and went into effect on
September 7, 1978. Under its provisions, the legislature chosen in the
July 1977 general election was designated the country's new Parliament.
<"61.htm">
Government Institutions
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Government Institutions
Sri Lanka
The 1978 Constitution changed the country's formal name from the
Republic of Sri Lanka to the Democratic Socialist Republic of Sri Lanka
and established a presidential form of government similar to that
operating in France under the Fifth Republic. The document contains 172
articles divided into 24 chapters. Like the 1972 constitution, it
recognizes the special status of the Buddhist religion (assuring it,
again, "foremost place" while guaranteeing the freedom of
other religious communities). It differs from its predecessor, however,
in granting "national" status to the Tamil as well as Sinhala
language although only Sinhala is recognized as the "official"
language. The language provisions permit the use of Tamil in
administrative business in Northern and Eastern provinces and allow
applicants for government employment to use either Tamil or Sinhala in
the examination process (though knowledge of Sinhala might be required
subsequent to induction into the civil service). In February 1983,
Jayewardene announced that English would be recognized as a third
national language.
The Constitution recognizes and guarantees a broad range of
fundamental rights including: freedom of thought and conscience;
religious freedom; freedom from discrimination on the basis of race,
religion, sex, or caste; freedom of speech; basic legal protection
including freedom from arbitrary arrest or detention; freedom to engage
in any lawful occupation; and freedom of movement and travel. These
rights are guaranteed to stateless persons resident in Sri Lanka for ten
years following promulgation of the Constitution. Exercise of the
fundamental rights, however, can be restricted in situations where
national security is at risk or when the otherwise legal actions of
persons (such as speech or publication) detract from racial or religious
harmony or endanger "public health and morality."
The Constitution contains a section devoted to directive principles
of state policy. These encompass a broad range of policy goals,
including the establishment of a "democratic socialist
society" and a just distribution of wealth; economic development;
and the raising of cultural and educational standards. The directive
principles also include a commitment to decentralizing the country's
administration and promoting national unity by eliminating all forms of
discrimination. The duties of citizens (including the fostering of
national unity) are also enumerated.
Amendment of the Constitution requires the vote of two-thirds of
Parliament. In addition, measures that affect "the independent,
unitary, and democratic nature of the state," the Buddhist
religion, fundamental rights, or the length of the term of office of
president or Parliament must be approved by a popular referendum. Bills
judged "inconsistent with the Constitution" cannot become law
unless two-thirds of Parliament approve, but such bills can be repealed
by a simple majority vote.
With its five-sixths majority in Parliament following the July 1977
general election, the UNP government of Jayewardene was able to pass a
number of controversial constitutional amendments over the objections of
the opposition. Some political commentators have suggested that such
measures as the Fourth Amendment (December 1982), which extended the
life of Parliament for six years, or the Sixth Amendment (August 1983),
which obliged members of Parliament to renounce support for separatism,
were designed not to strengthen democratic institutions but to prolong
the UNP's monopoly of power.
<"62.htm">
Presidency and Parliament
<"63.htm">
Local Government
<"64.htm">
Electoral System
<"65.htm">
Judiciary
<"66.htm">
Civil Service
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Presidency and Parliament
Sri Lanka
The most important national office is that of the president, who is
defined in the Constitution as head of state, chief executive, and
commander in chief of the armed forces. Although governmental
institutions are divided in the customary way between the executive,
legislative, and judicial branches, the president's powers as chief
executive are formidable compared to those of the legislature. Thus, it
cannot be said that the Constitution provides the political system with
the benefits of a genuine separation of powers.
With Parliament's approval, the president appoints the prime minister
and in consultation with the prime minister chooses the members of the
cabinet. It is the chief executive, rather than the prime minister, who
presides over the cabinet's deliberations, and who may assume any
ministerial portfolio. The president also has the authority to dissolve
Parliament at any time and call for new elections. The president cannot
exercise this power, however, if the legislature has been in power for
less than a year and does not consent to the dissolution, or if it is
considering a resolution to impeach the president.
A striking feature of the governmental system is the huge size of
cabinets. The Constitution designates twenty-eight minister-level
portfolios, including two (the ministries of defense and plan
implementation) held by the president. Additional ministers, however,
may be appointed to take responsibility for special areas, such as the
prevention of terrorism. District ministers, who play a major role in
local government, are also designated. Including deputy ministers, a
cabinet at one time may have more than eighty members chosen from the
parliamentary ranks of the ruling party. In the late 1980s, ministerial
rank and the resources made available through access to budgetary funds
were, for individual legislators, an invaluable source of patronage and
local level influence.
The president can announce a national referendum to seek popular
approval of proposals of pressing national importance, including bills
that have been rejected by Parliament. Other presidential prerogatives
include declarations of war and peace, the granting of pardons, and the
exercise of broad emergency powers. In the event of a public emergency,
the president can invoke the power to enact measures without the consent
of Parliament. The legislature, however, must convene no more than ten
days after the chief executive's proclamation of an emergency. If a
majority of the legislature fails to approve the state of emergency
after two weeks, it automatically lapses; it lapses after ninety days if
a simple majority of the members of Parliament do not approve its
continuation.
The president is popularly elected for a term of six years. He or she
may serve no more than two consecutive six-year terms. The Constitution
stipulates, however, that the term of a chief executive who assumes
office other than through a normal presidential election will not be
counted as one of the two. Whether this means that Jayewardene's first
term from 1977 to 1982, which began with his election as prime minister
in the 1977 general election, would be counted toward the two-term total
was unclear. The Third Amendment to the Constitution, approved in 1982,
allows the president to hold a presidential election at any time
following his fourth year in office.
The Constitution states that the president is responsible to
Parliament and can be impeached by the legislature if that body approves
the measure by a two-thirds vote and the Supreme Court also calls for
his or her removal from office. Grounds for impeachment include mental
or physical incapacitation, moral offenses, abuses of power, bribery,
treason, and blatant violations of the Constitution. The prime minister
assumes the responsibilities of the president if the incumbent is
disabled or is overseas. Parliament chooses a new president if the
incumbent dies or leaves office before the end of his or her term.
During the mid-1980s, the powers vested by the Constitution in the
chief executive, the unprecedented majority that the UNP won in the July
1977 election, the 1982 postponement of a new general election until
1989, and a strong tradition of party discipline provided Jayewardene
virtually unchallenged control over Parliament. The Constitution gives
the legislature a term of six years. But in November 1982, Jayewardene,
elected the previous month to a second six-year presidential term,
announced his decision to hold a popular referendum on a constitutional
amendment, the fourth, which would extend the life of Parliament from
six to twelve years (a general election was due by August 1983). As
justification for the amendment, he cited both his popular mandate (he
won 52.9 percent of the votes cast in the October 1982 presidential
election compared to 39.1 percent for his nearest opponent) and the
threat posed by an "antidemocratic , violent and Naxalite
group" associated with the opposition SLFP that allegedly planned
to seize power and "[tear] up all constitutional procedures."
(The term "Naxalite" refers to a leftist, revolutionary and
violent movement that emerged in India during the 1960s.) After approval
by Parliament and the Supreme Court, the amendment was supported by a
narrow 54.7 percent of the voters on December 22, 1982. The fact that
the referendum took place during a state of emergency and that there
were widespread reports of voter fraud and intimidation caused many to
doubt the legitimacy of this procedural exercise. Observers noted,
however, that members of the opposition were allowed to express their
opinions freely prior to the December 22 vote and were given access to
the media, including television. The Constitution stipulates that when
the next general election is held, the number of members of Parliament
shall be increased from 168 to 196.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Local Government
Sri Lanka
Because Sri Lanka is a unitary rather than a federal state, local
government institutions have had a very limited role in the political
process. The country traditionally has been divided into nine provinces,
which had played an important administrative role during the British
colonial era. The principal local government subdivisions since the
early 1980s have been the twenty-four administrative districts. Before 1981 each district contained administrative offices
representing most national-level ministries and known collectively as kachcheri
(government offices). Two officers of major significance at the district
level were the government agent and the district minister. Government
agents, appointed by the central government, traced their origins to the
colonial era, but the office of district minister, which was filled by
individuals concurrently serving as members of Parliament, was created
after 1978. Because of the district ministers' access to central
government funds for patronage purposes, they tended to diminish the
power and influence of the government agents.
In 1981 the kachcheri system and the subdistrict system of
elective village and town councils were replaced by district development
councils and subdistrict-level units known as pradeshiya mandalaya
(divisional council) and gramodaya mandalaya (village council).
The councils were created largely to satisfy minority aspirations for
local self-government and were designed to exercise a significant
measure of autonomy, especially--as the name implies--in the area of
economic planning and development. Although the district development
councils served in the late 1980s as conduits for central government
funds, they also had been granted the authority to collect taxes and
manage their own budgets and were given responsibility for educational
and cultural activities within their spheres of jurisdiction. Each
district council consisted of some members appointed by the central
government and others elected by local constituents for four-year terms
on the basis of proportional representation. Their deliberations were
presided over by the district ministers who were, as mentioned, members
of Parliament (they did not in all cases represent in Parliament the
district in which they exercised this function); government agents
served as council secretaries.
The subdistrict-level mandalaya, or councils, were designed
to promote village-level democracy and provide support for district
development council programs. The changes implemented in 1981 affected
the 75 percent of the population living in rural areas. Twelve municipal
and thirty-eight urban councils continued to function in urban areas in
the late 1980s.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Electoral System
Sri Lanka
In the late 1980s, popular elections were held, in principle at
regular intervals, for the office of president, members of Parliament,
and positions on local government bodies such as municipal and urban
councils, district development councils, and the mandalaya. The
Constitution grants the right to vote to all citizens aged eighteen
years and over who are of sound mind and have not been convicted of
major crimes. All qualified voters have the right to run for Parliament
unless they are members of the armed forces, police, or certain branches
of the civil service, hold other positions that might result in a
conflict of interest, or have been convicted of bribery while serving in
a previous term in Parliament within the past seven years. The
qualifications for running for president are similar, though there is a
minimum age requirement of thirty.
The president is chosen by a simple majority vote. In the election of
October 20, 1982, the country was divided into twenty-two election
districts (the Constitution provides for a maximum of twenty-four
electoral districts). Citizens could mark their ballots for a maximum of
three presidential candidates in order of preference. Under this
"single transferable vote system," if no candidate received
more than half the votes, all but the two candidates with the largest
percentages of the total votes cast would be eliminated. Persons who
voted their top preference for a candidate who had been eliminated would
have their second or third preferences counted if they had chosen one of
the top two vote-getters. In the 1982 balloting, six candidates
contested the presidency but it was reported that only a small number of
voters indicated a second or third preference on their ballots.
The 1946 and 1972 constitutions provided for the election of members
of Parliament (or, between 1972 and 1978, the National State Assembly)
from single-member constituencies similar to those found in Britain.
Consequently, relatively small changes in the percentage of voters
supporting a given party caused large variations in the number of seats
that party won in Parliament, and majority parties were over-represented
in terms of their percentage of the popular vote. For example, in the
1965 general election, the UNP won 39.3 percent of the vote and secured
66 out of 151 seats in Parliament; its share of the vote in the 1970
election dropped 1.4 percent to 37.9 percent, but it won only 17 seats.
The 1978 Constitution replaced the single-member constituencies with a
system of proportional representation in which the number of candidates
returned from a single electoral district is determined on the basis of
population. Although this system creates a closer correspondence between
vote percentages and parliamentary representation, the equitable nature
of proportional representation is diluted by a constitutional provision
that grants the party with the largest percentage of votes in each
district a "bonus" seat in addition to those gained through
proportional representation.
The Constitution stated that by-elections to fill vacancies in
Parliament before a general election were not necessary because the
political parties themselves could appoint successors. On February 20,
1983, however, Parliament passed a constitutional amendment, the fifth,
which provides for byelections if the incumbent party fails to nominate
a successor within thirty days of the seat becoming vacant. On May 18,
1983, by-elections for eighteen seats were held.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Judiciary
Sri Lanka
Although Sri Lanka's colonial heritage fostered a tradition of
judicial freedoms, this autonomy has been compromised since independence
by constitutional changes designed to limit the courts' control over the
president and by the chief executive's power to declare states of
emergency. Also, Parliament's willingness to approve legislation, such
as the 1979 Prevention of Terrorism Act, vested the government in the
late 1980s with broad powers to deal with subversives, or those deemed
subversive, in an essentially extralegal manner. Observers in the late
1980s reported that the act facilitated widespread abuses of power,
including the systematic torture of detainees, because it recognized the
admissibility as evidence of confessions to the police not made in the
presence of a magistrate.
Under the Constitution, the highest court is the Supreme Court,
headed by a chief justice and between six and ten associate justices.
Supreme and High Court justices are appointed by the president. Superior
Court justices can be removed on grounds of incompetence or misdemeanor
by a majority of Parliament, whereas High Court justices can be removed
only by a judicial service commission consisting of Supreme Court
justices. The Supreme Court has the power of judicial review; it can
determine whether an act of Parliament is consistent with the principles
of the Constitution and whether a referendum must be taken on a
proposal, such as the 1982 extension of Parliament's life by six years.
It is also the final court of appeal for all criminal or civil cases.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Civil Service
Sri Lanka
The civil service in Sri Lanka was established during the colonial
period and in the late 1980s continued to operate in accordance with
well-established British precedents. It was hierarchical in structure.
At the apex of the hierarchy was a well-defined elite, the Sri Lanka
Administrative Service, which was composed of talented men and women
chosen by competitive examination. They were well-educated generalists,
expected to take a broad perspective in their work in contrast to
specialist personnel operating on the lower ranks of the hierarchy. They
enjoyed tremendous prestige. Because government employment on
practically all levels offered economic security as well as status,
competition for civil service and other government positions remained
intense. One of the most important sources of Tamil disaffection from
the Sinhalese-dominated political system has been their perception that
government service opportunities for members of their community were
decreasing. This view is borne out by statistics: in the administrative
service, the number of Tamil officeholders declined from 11.1 percent of
the total during the 1970-77 period to only 5.7 percent during the
1978-81 period. Spokesmen for the Sinhalese majority have asserted that
the British traditionally favored the employment of Tamils over
Sinhalese in the colonial bureaucracy and that the declining Tamil
percentages reflected an equitable redressing of the balance. The
percentage during 1978-81, however, was substantially lower than Sri
Lankan Tamils' percentage of the total population (12.6 percent in
1985).
Especially since the early 1970s, the civil service has been subject
to intense political pressures. Under the British-style 1946
constitution, the highest-ranking appointed officials in the government
were the secretaries attached to each ministry. But after the adoption
of the 1972 constitution, secretaries have been political appointees.
This change and the dynamics of patron-client politics have compromised
both the bureaucracy's claim of political neutrality and the quality of
its staff. The power of patronage means that each member of Parliament
has jobs, ranging from professional positions like school teachers or
engineers, to clerkships and menial labor, which the members can
distribute freely to followers. The eclipse of Tamil influence in
Parliament has meant that such benefits were not generally available to
the Tamil community.
In the late 1980s, about 25 percent of all employment in Sri Lanka
was in the public sector. In addition to the civil service, this
proportion included the police, the armed forces, and public
corporations, which continued to dominate the economy despite
Jayewardene's liberalization policies since 1977.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - THE POLITICAL PARTY SYSTEM
Sri Lanka
One of the most striking features of the political system in the more
than four decades since independence has been the existence of viable
and generally stable political parties. In the general elections held
between 1952 and 1977, a two-party system emerged in which the UNP and
the SLFP alternately secured majorities and formed governments.
Observers noted, however, that one major failure of the two-party system
was the unwillingness or inability of the UNP and the SLFP to recruit
substantial support among Tamils. As a result, this minority was largely
excluded from party politics.
On the basis of ethnicity, three types of parties could be defined in
the late 1980s: Sinhalese-backed parties including the UNP, the SLFP,
Marxist parties, such as the Lanka Sama Samaja Party (LSSP) and the
Communist Party of Sri Lanka, and the numerically insignificant splinter
groups; a largely inoperative Tamil party system composed of the Tamil
United Liberation Front (TULF); and other minority-oriented parties,
such as the Ceylon Workers' Party, which enjoyed the support of the
Indian Tamils, and the Sri Lanka Muslim Congress. The situation was
complicated by the fact that extremist groups, such as the
Sinhalese-based People's Liberation Front (Janatha Vimukthi
Peramuna--JVP) in southern Sri Lanka and the Tamil Tigers based in the
Northern and Eastern provinces, challenged the legal parties for popular
support. By the late 1980s, both the intransigence of the Jayewardene
government and the use of intimidation tactics by extremists in Jaffna
District and parts of Eastern Province dramatically reduced popular
backing among Tamils for the relatively moderate TULF.
The political party system was also weakened by the determination of
the UNP leadership to retain a solid parliamentary majority through the
use of constitutional amendments. During the 1980s, various UNP measures
undermined the balance between the two major parties that had been an
important factor behind the political stability of the years between
1952 and 1977. The extension of the life of Parliament until 1989 and
the passage of the amendment prohibiting the advocacy of separatism,
which resulted in the expulsion of TULF members from Parliament, created
new political grievances. The Jayewardene government's decision to
deprive SLFP leader Sirimavo Bandaranaike of her civil rights for seven
years for alleged abuses of power in October 1980 also weakened the
two-party system because it deprived the SLFP of its popular leader.
Despite drastic constitutional changes since 1972, the party system's
British heritage is readily apparent in the clear distinction made
between government and opposition legislators in Parliament (sitting, as
in Westminster, on opposite benches) and provisions in the 1978
Constitution to prevent defections from one party to another, previously
a common practice. Backbenchers are expected to follow the initiatives
of party leaders and can be punished with expulsion from the party for
failing to observe party discipline.
<"68.htm">
Sinhalese Parties
<"69.htm">
Tamil United Liberation Front
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Sinhalese Parties
Sri Lanka
The UNP
The UNP was established in 1946 by prominent nationalist leaders such
as Don Stephen Senanayake, who became the country's first prime
minister, and S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike, who broke with Senanayake in 1951,
establishing the SLFP. The UNP, originally a collection of disparate and
jealous factions, was organized to compete in the first general
elections in 1947 against leftist parties on the platform of communal
harmony, parliamentary democracy, and anticommunism. Between 1946 and
the early 1970s, the UNP was organized around power personalities and
politically influential families rather than a consistent ideology or a
strong party organization. In its early years it was known as the
"uncle-nephew party" because of the blood ties between its
major leaders. When the first prime minister, Don Stephen Senanayake,
died in March 1952, he was succeeded by his son, Dudley. In September
1953, Sir John Kotelawala, Dudley Senanayake's uncle, assumed the
leadership of the UNP government and remained in power until April 1956.
In the March 1965 general election, Dudley Senanayake again became prime
minister at the head of a UNP government. In 1970 leadership of the
party passed to a distant relative, Junius Richard (J.R.) Jayewardene. A
prominent activist in the preindependence Ceylon National Congress who
was elected to the colonial era legislature in 1943, Jayewardene
departed from the personality-dominated UNP status quo. Instead, he
established a strong party organization and recruited members of the
younger generation, traditionally attracted to the leftist parties, to
fill UNF party ranks.
In keeping both with the privileged background of its leadership and
the need to provide the electorate with a clearcut alternative to the
leftist orientation of the SLFP and other groups, the UNP has remained,
since independence, a party of the moderate right. Despite the
constitutional adoption of the term "Democratic Socialist Republic
of Sri Lanka" as the country's formal name, the ruling party's
policies under Jayewardene have included comprehensive economic
liberalization designed to stimulate growth of a market economy,
encouragement of foreign investment, a partial dismantling of the
country's elaborate welfare state institutions, and closer and
friendlier relations with the United States and other Western countries.
Because the UNP's popular support is firmly anchored in the
Sinhalesemajority regions of central, southern, and western Sri Lanka,
it has had to compromise with rising grass-roots sentiment against the
Tamil minority as ethnic polarities intensified during the 1980s.
Historically, however, it is less closely identified with Sinhalese
chauvinism than its major rival, the SLFP.
The Sri Lanka Freedom Party
In 1951 S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike led his faction, the Sinhala Maha
Sabha, out of the ruling UNP and established the SLFP. Bandaranaike had
organized the Sinhala Maha Sabha in 1937 in order to promote Sinhalese
culture and community interests. Since the 1950s, SLFP platforms have
reflected the earlier organization's emphasis on appealing to the
sentiments of the Sinhalese masses in rural areas. To this basis has
been added the antiestablishment appeal of nonrevolutionary socialism.
On the sensitive issue of language, the party originally espoused the
use of both Sinhala and Tamil as national languages, but in the
mid-1950s it adopted a "Sinhala only" policy. As the champion
of the Buddhist religion, the SLFP has customarily relied upon the
socially and politically influential Buddhist clergy, the sangha,
to carry its message to the Sinhalese villages.
Another important constituency has been the Sinhalese middle class,
whose members have resented alleged Tamil domination of the professions,
commerce, and the civil service since the British colonial era. In
contrast to the free market orientation of the UNP, the SLFP's policies
have included economic selfsufficiency , nationalization of major
enterprises, creation of a comprehensive welfare state, redistribution
of wealth, and a nonaligned foreign policy that favored close ties with
socialist countries. It has, however, refused to embrace Marxism as its
guiding ideology.
Like the UNP, the SLFP has been a "family party." S.W.R.D.
Bandaranaike was assassinated in 1959. After a brief and somewhat
chaotic interregnum, his widow, Sirimavo Bandaranaike, was chosen as
party leader. In the July 1960 general election, the party won 75 out of
151 parliamentary seats, and in a coalition with Marxist parties, Mrs.
Banaranaike became the world's first democratically elected female head
of government. Although she was obliged to step down from party
leadership after her civil rights were taken away in October 1980 on
charges of corruption and abuse of power, she resumed leadership of the
SLFP following a government pardon granted on January 1, 1986.
In 1977 six members of the SLFP left the party and formed a new
group, the People's Democratic Party (PDP--Mahajana Prajathanthra). A
second group, the Sri Lanka People's Party (SLMP--Sri Lanka Mahajana
Pakshaya), was formed in 1984 by a daughter of Sirimavo Bandaranaike,
Chandrika Kumaratunge, and her husband Vijay Kumaratunge. They claimed
that the original SLFP, under the leadership of Sirimavo Bandaranaike's
son, Anura, was excessively right wing and had become an instrument of
the Jayewardene government. Although Sirimavo Bandaranaike reentered
politics and assumed a leadership position within the SLFP after her
1986 pardon, Anura Bandaranaike remained leader of the parliamentary
opposition. Neither the PDP nor the SLPP had representation in
Parliament in 1988.
During the late 1980s, the SLFP and the breakaway SLPP remained split
on the sensitive issue of negotiations with Tamil separatists. The
former opposed the granting of significant concessions to the militants
while the latter joined the UNP in supporting them. In 1986 Sirimavo
Bandaranaike and politically active members of the Buddhist leadership
established the Movement for Defense of the Nation in order to campaign
against proposed grants of regional autonomy to the Tamils.
The Marxist Parties
In the late 1980s, Sri Lanka had two long-established Marxist
parties. The Lanka Sama Samaja Party (LSSP) was founded in 1935 and
remained in the late 1980s one of the very few MarxistLeninist parties
in the world to associate itself with the revolutionary doctrines of
Leon Trotsky. This connection made it attractive to independent-minded
Marxists who resented ideological subservience to Moscow and who aspired
to adapt Marxism to Sri Lankan conditions. During the late 1940s and
early 1950s, the LSSP functioned as the primary opposition party, but
its fortunes declined after the emergence of the non-Marxist SLFP. Like
the SLPP, the LSSP joined with the ruling UNP in the mid-1980s to
support a negotiated settlement with Tamil militants but in 1988 did not
have members in Parliament. The New Equal Society Party (Nava Sama
Samaja Party--NSSP) was in 1987 a breakaway faction of the LSSP.
The Communist Party of Sri Lanka (CPSL) was established in 1943 and
continued in the late 1980s to follow the direction of the Soviet Union
on matters of ideology. Banned briefly in July 1983 along with the JVP
and the NSSP, in 1987 it had limited popular support.
The People's United Front
The People's United Front (Mahajana Eksath Peramuna--MEP) was a small
party founded by veteran leftist Dinesh P. R. Gunawardene that since the
early 1950s has attracted Sinhalese support with appeals to militant
Buddhist and Sinhala chauvinist sentiments. In 1956 it formed a
coalition on the left with the SLFP and Marxist parties, but in a shift
to the right four years later joined forces with the UNP. During the
late 1970s and the early 1980s, it maintained a formal association with
the JVP, originally a Maoist group that was responsible for a bloody
uprising in 1971 but operated as a legal political party between 1977
and 1983.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Tamil United Liberation Front
Sri Lanka
With very few exceptions, Sri Lankan Tamils have tended to support
their own parties and candidates rather than vote for the UNP, SLFP, or
the Marxist parties. In the July 1977 general election, for example,
only 9 percent of the voters in the Tamilmajority Northern Province
supported the two major parties (the UNP, less closely associated with
Sinhalese chauvinism from the Tamil viewpoint than the SLFP, won 8 of
the 9 percent). In the years following independence, the most important
Tamil party was the Tamil Congress, led by G.G. Ponnambalam, one of the
major figures in the independence movement. A breakaway group led by
another figure, S.J.V. Chelvanayakam, founded a second party, the
Federal Party, which began to make inroads into the Tamil Congress'
constituency by advancing proposals for a federal state structure that
would grant Tamils substantial autonomy.
In the early 1970s, several Tamil political groups, including the
Tamil Congress and the Federal Party, formed the Tamil United Front
(TUF). With the group's adoption in 1976 of a demand for an independent
state, a "secular, socialist state of Tamil Eelam," it changed
its name to the Tamil United Liberation Front (TULF). In the general
election of July 1977, TULF won eighteen seats in the legislature,
including all fourteen seats contested in the Jaffna Peninsula. In
October 1983, all the TULF legislators, numbering sixteen at the time,
forfeited their seats in Parliament for refusing to swear an oath
unconditionally renouncing support for a separate state in accordance
with the Sixth Amendment to the Constitution. In an atmosphere of
intensifying ethnic violence and polarization, their resignations
deprived Sri Lankan Tamils of a role in the legal political process and
increased tremendously the appeal of extremist groups such as the
Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam. But in December 1985, the TULF
leadership softened its position and proposed that an autonomous Tamil
State could be established within the Sri Lankan constitutional
framework in a manner similar to the federal states of India.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - EXTREMIST GROUPS
Sri Lanka
During the 1980s, extremist groups operating within both Tamil and
Sinhalese communities were a grave threat to political stability and
democratic institutions. Like Northern Ireland and Lebanon, Sri Lanka
had become a country in which the vicious cycle of escalating violence
had become so deeply entrenched that prospects for a peaceful resolution
of social and political problems seemed remote. Extremism was
generationally as well as ethnically based: many youth, seeing a future
of diminished opportunities, had little faith in established political
and social institutions and were increasingly attracted to radical
solutions and the example of movements abroad like the Popular Front for
the Liberation of Palestine.
Perhaps surprisingly, the first major extremist movement in
postindependence history was Sinhalese and Buddhist rather than Tamil
and Hindu. The JVP, an ultra-leftist organization established in the
late 1960s by Rohana Wijeweera, attracted the support of students and
poor Sinhalese youth in rural areas. In April 1971, the JVP led an armed
uprising that resulted in the death of thousands of the rebels at the
hands of the security forces (one estimate is 10,000 fatalities). The
historian, K.M. de Silva, calls the 1971 JVP insurrection "perhaps
the biggest revolt by young people in any part of the world in recorded
history, the first instance of tension between generations becoming
military conflict on a national scale." Although it suppressed the
poorly organized revolt with little difficulty, the Bandaranaike
government was visibly shaken by the experience. Fears of future unrest
within the Sinhalese community undoubtedly made it reluctant, in a
"zero-sum" economy and society, to grant significant
concessions to minorities.
Although the JVP was recognized as a legal political party in 1977
and Wijeweera ran as a presidential candidate in the October 1982
election, it was banned by the government after the summer 1983
anti-Tamil riots in Colombo and went underground. By the late 1980s, it
was again active in Sinhalese-majority areas of the country. The JVP
cadres organized student protests at Sri Lanka's universities, resulting
in the temporary closure of six of them, and led sporadic attacks
against government installations, such as a raid on an army camp near
Kandy in 1987 to capture automatic weapons. But they were also suspected
of establishing links with Tamil militant groups, especially the Eelam
Revolutionary Organization of Students (EROS). Government intelligence
analysts believed that the JVP, in tandem with EROS, was attempting to
organize a leftist movement among Indian Tamils in the Central
Highlands. This was a disturbing development since the Indian Tamils had
traditionally been docile and politically apathetic.
In 1987 a splinter group of the JVP, known as the Deshapremi Janatha
Viyaparaya (DJV--Patriotic Liberation Organization), emerged. The DJV
threatened to assassinate members of Parliament who approved the
conditions of the July 29, 1987 Indo-Sri Lankan Accord, which it
described as a "treacherous sell-out to Tamil separatists and
Indian expansionists" and said that it would take the lives not
only of parliamentarians who approved it but also of their families.
<"71.htm">
Tamil Alienation
<"72.htm">
Tamil Militant Groups
<"73.htm">
The Eastern Province Question
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Tamil Alienation
Sri Lanka
Moderate as well as militant Sri Lankan Tamils have regarded the
policies of successive Sinhalese governments in Colombo with suspicion
and resentment since at least the mid-1950s, when the "Sinhala
Only" language policy was adopted. Although limited compromises
designed to appease Tamil sentiment were adopted, such as the 1959 Tamil
Language Special Provision Act and the 1978 Constitution's granting of
national language status to Tamil, the overall position of the minority
community has deteriorated since Sri Lanka became an independent state.
Pressured by militant elements within the Sinhalese community, the UNP
and SLFP political leadership has repeatedly failed to take advantage of
opportunities to achieve accords with the Tamils that could have laid
the foundations for ethnic understanding and harmony. For example, in
1957 S.W.R.D. Bandaranaike reached an agreement with Tamil Federal Party
leader Chelvanayakam that would have granted regional autonomy to
Tamil-majority areas and recognized Tamil as a language of
administration in those areas. The pact, however, was never honored by
Bandaranaike or his widow. Tambiah called it "a great opportunity,
fatefully missed, to settle the Tamil issue for all time." Three
decades later, after thousands of people in both ethnic communities had
met violent deaths, a similar accord was reached, but only with the
intervention of India.
Several issues provided the focus for Sri Lankan Tamil alienation and
widespread support, particularly within the younger generation, for
extremist movements. Among the issues was the language problem, which
was only partially resolved by the 1978 Constitution's conferral of
national language status on Tamil. Sinhalese still remained the
higher-status "official language," and inductees into the
civil service were expected to acquire proficiency in it. Other areas of
disagreement concerned preference given to Sinhalese applicants for
university admissions and public employment, and allegations of
government encouragement of Sinhalese settlement in Tamil-majority
areas.
Until 1970 university admissions were determined solely by academic
qualifications. Because of the generally higher educational standards of
Tamils, their percentage of university enrollments substantially
exceeded their percentage of the general population. In 1969 for
example, 50 percent of the students in the country's faculties of
medicine and 48 percent of all engineering students were Tamil. During
the 1970s, however, the government implemented a preferential admissions
system known as the "policy of standardization." This was a
geographically based criterion, but because the two ethnic communities
tended to be regionally segregated, such a policy increased Sinhalese
enrollments. The scheme established quotas for 70 percent of university
places on the basis of revenue districts; this included a special
allotment of 15 percent of all openings reserved for educationally
underprivileged districts, which were predominantly Sinhalese. Only 30
percent of openings were allotted nationwide on merit considerations
alone. By the early 1980s, the policy had proven a statistical success:
in 1983 only 22 percent of medical students and 28 percent of
engineering students were Tamils.
The limiting of educational opportunities for Tamils was reflected in
declining percentages of Tamils in the skilled and professional areas of
government service. State-employed Tamil physicians declined from 35
percent in the 1966-70 period to 30 percent in 1978-79; engineers from a
38 percent average in the 1971-77 period to 25 percent in 1978-79; and
clerical workers from an 11 percent average in 1970-77 to a little more
than 5 percent in 1978-79. By 1980 the percentage of Tamil employees in
the public sector, excluding public corporations, was roughly equivalent
to their percentage of the population, or 12 percent.
Political factors played a role in the decline in the number of
Tamils in public service. Under the so-called chit system, which became
pervasive when Sirimavo Bandaranaike was in power during the 1970s, the
influence of a parliamentarian was needed to secure a government job
(the chit being a memorandum written by the legislator to inform
personnel authorities of the preferred candidate). The Jayewardene
government made the machinery of patronage still more overt by giving
each legislator "job banks" of lower level positions to be
distributed to their followers. The expanding role of patronage on all
levels of the civil service had two implications for Tamils: first,
merit qualifications that would have benefited educated Tamils were
sacrificed to patron-client politics; second, the patronage system
provided Tamils with little or no access to public employment because
their political representatives, especially after the 1977 general
election, had very limited influence.
Government-sponsored settlement of Sinhalese in the northern or
eastern parts of the island, traditionally considered to be Tamil
regions, has been perhaps the most immediate cause of intercommunal
violence. There was, for example, an official plan in the mid-1980s to
settle 30,000 Sinhalese in the dry zone of Northern Province, giving
each settler land and funds to build a house and each community armed
protection in the form of rifles and machine guns. Tamil spokesmen
accused the government of promoting a new form of
"colonialism," but the Jayewardene government asserted that no
part of the island could legitimately be considered an ethnic homeland
and thus closed to settlement from outside. Settlement schemes were
popular with the poorer and less fortunate classes of Sinhalese.
Indian Tamils, poorer and less educated than their Sri Lankan Tamil
cousins, since independence have endured an equally precarious
situation. Although agreements with India largely resolved the issue of
their nationality, 100,000 Indian Tamils remained stateless in the late
1980s. Those holding Sri Lankan citizenship and remaining loyal to
Thondaman's progovernment Ceylon Workers' Congress were largely
indifferent to Sri Lankan Tamils' militant demands for an independent
state, but endemic poverty among plantation workers and occasional harsh
treatment at the hands of the police and Sinhalese civilians made the
people more receptive to leftist ideology and threatened the traditional
tranquility of the inland hill country.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Tamil Militant Groups
Sri Lanka
The de facto policies of preference that the Sri Lankan government
adopted in order to assist the Sinhalese community in such areas as
education and public employment affected most severely middle class
Tamil youth, who found it more difficult during the 1970s and 1980s to
enter a university or secure employment than had their older brothers
and sisters. Individuals belonging to this younger generation, often
referred to by other Tamils as "the boys," formed the core of
an extremist movement that had become, by the late 1980s, one of the
world's most violent. By the end of 1987, they fought not only the Sri
Lankan security forces but also the armed might of the (Indian
Peacekeeping Force) and terrorized both Sinhalese and Tamil civilians
with acts of random violence. They also fought among each other with
equal if not greater brutality.
In a sense, the militant movement was not only a revolt against the
Sinhalese-dominated status quo but also an expression of
intergenerational tensions in a highly traditional society where
obedience to parental authority had long been sacrosanct. Militant youth
criticized their elders for indecisiveness at a time when they felt the
existence of their ethnic community clearly was in danger. The movement
also reflected caste differences and rivalries. The membership of the
largest and most important extremist group, for example, the Liberation
Tigers of Tamil Eelam (LTTE), was generally drawn from the Karava or
fisherman caste, while individuals belonging to the elite Vellala caste
were found in considerable numbers in a rival group, the People's
Liberation Organization of Tamil Eelam (PLOTE, also PLOT).
Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam
The Liberation Tigers of Tamil Eelam (LTTE) emerged in 1972 when
Tamil youth espousing an independent Tamil state established a group
called the Tamil New Tigers. At that time, the idea of secession was
still considered radical by most Tamil leaders, though the TULF embraced
it four years later. An incident of apparently unprovoked police
brutality in 1974 started the LTTE on its career of insurgency. In
January of that year, the World Tamil Research Conference, bringing
delegates from many different countries, was held in Jaffna. Police
seeing large crowds milling around the meeting hall attacked them
ferociously. Nine persons were killed and many more injured. The
incident was viewed by youthful militants not only as a provocative act
of violence but as a deliberate insult to Tamil culture. It was,
according to one Tamil spokesman, "a direct challenge to their
manhood." The Tigers' first act as an insurgent movement was to
assassinate the progovernment mayor of Jaffna in 1975. Subsequently they
went underground. As extremist movements in other countries have done,
the LTTE apparently established contacts with similar groups, such as
the Popular Front for the Liberation of Palestine, trained with
Palestinians in Libya and Lebanon, and ran its own secret training camps
in India's Tamil Nadu State. In 1988 Velupillai Prabhakaran, its
undisputed military and political leader, and A.S. Balasingham, its
ideological spokesman, were the LTTE's most important figures.
The Tamil militants' choice of the tiger as their symbol reflected
not only the ferocity of that animal but a deliberate contrast with the
lion (singha), which traditionally has been a symbol of the
Sinhalese people and is depicted in the Sri Lankan flag.
Ideologically, LTTE theoreticians at times resorted to Marxist
rhetoric to characterize their struggle. Overall, the creation of an
independent Tamil state, irrespective of ideology, remained the
movement's only goal. In pursuit of this objective, the LTTE seemed more
wedded to direct and violent action than formulation of principles on
which the independent state would operate.
LTTE leader Prabhakaran maintained friendly, though watchful,
relations with the chief minister of India's Tamil Nadu State, M.G.
Ramachandran, until the latter's death in 1987. Until India's
intervention in 1987, he could count upon at least the moral support of
Ramachandran's political party, the All-India Anna Dravida Munnetra
Kazhagam (AIADMK). Some of the LTTE's militant rivals maintained ties
with the Tamil Nadu opposition party, the Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam,
which was headed by Ramachandran's bitter rival, M. Karunaidhi.
Other Tamil Groups
Observers in the late 1980s counted at least thirty separate
guerrilla groups of which five, including the LTTE, were the most
important. The other four major groups were the Eelam People's
Revolutionary Liberation Front (EPRLF), led by K. Padmanabha, the Tamil
Eelam Liberation Organization (TELO), led by Sri Sabaratnam until he was
killed by the LTTE assassins in May 1986, the Eelam Revolutionary
Organization of Students (EROS), led by V. Balakumar, and the People's
Liberation Organization of Tamil Eelam (PLOTE), headed by Uma
Maheswaran. These groups differed significantly in terms of strategies
and ideologies. EROS was said to prefer acts of economic sabotage. In
March 1985, the LTTE, EPRLF, TELO, and EROS formed a united front
organization, the Eelam National Liberation Front (ENLF). PLOTE,
probably the most genuinely Marxist-Leninist of the five major guerrilla
groups, remained outside the coalition. By mid-1986, ENLF had become
largely inoperative after the LTTE quit, although the other groups
sought to form a front without its participation.
The Liberation Tigers proceeded to devour their rivals during 1986
and 1987. TELO was decimated in 1986 by repeated LTTE attacks. During
1987 the Tigers battled not only Indian troops but members of PLOTE and
the EPRLF.
The year 1983 can be regarded as a psychological turning point in the
ethnic crisis. The brutal anti-Tamil riots of July in Colombo and other
towns, and the government's apparent lack of concern for Tamil safety
and welfare seemed to rule out a peaceful resolution of differences
between Tamils and Sinhalese. The riots were touched off by the July 23
killing of thirteen Sinhalese soldiers by LTTE guerrillas on the Jaffna
Peninsula. According to Tambiah, the mutilated corpses were brought to
Colombo by their comrades and displayed at a cemetery as an example of
the Tigers' barbarism. In an explosion of rage, local Sinhalese began
attacks on Tamils and their property that spread out from Colombo
District to other districts and resulted in at least 400 casualties (the
official figure) and perhaps as many as 2,000 (an estimate by Tamil
sources). Fifty-three Tamil prisoners were killed under questionable
circumstances at the Welikade Prison outside Colombo. Damage to
property, including Tamil-owned shops and factories, was initially
estimated at the equivalent of US$150 million, probably a low figure.
The authorities, seemingly paralyzed during the bloody days of July
24 to July 31, did little or nothing to protect the victims of mob
violence. Curfews were not enforced by security personnel even though
they were required under a nationwide state of emergency in effect since
the May by-elections. Jayewardene withdrew to his presidential
residence, heavily guarded by government troops, and issued a statement
after the riots that "the time has come to accede to the clamor and
the national respect of the Sinhala People," that expressed little
sympathy for the sufferings of the Tamils.
There was ample evidence, reported in the Indian and Western media,
that the violence was more a carefully planned program than a totally
spontaneous expression of popular indignation. According to a report in
the New Delhi publication, India Today, "the mobs were
armed with voters' lists, and detailed addresses of every Tamil-owned
shop, house, or factory, and their attacks were very precise."
Other sources mentioned the central role played by Minister of Industry
and Scientific Affairs Cyril Mathew in providing personnel for the
violence and the ease with which the mobs found transportation,
including government vehicles, to move from place to place.
According to political scientist James Manor, the eagerness of
powerful politicians such as Mathew to stir up ethnic trouble stemmed at
least in part from factional struggles within the ruling UNP. Mathew
reportedly used the riots to compromise the aging and seemingly
indecisive Jayewardene and undermine support for the chief executive's
all-but-designated successor, Prime Minister Ranasinghe Premadasa.
According to India Today reporting in August 1983, five UNP
factional groups, including Mathew's and Premadasa's, competed for
influence. With deep reservoirs of anti-Tamil sentiment among poorer
Sinhalese to draw upon, Mathew could not be ignored in any
post-Jayewardene political arrangement within the UNP. His schemes,
however, ultimately backfired. In December 1984, Mathew was obliged to
resign from the cabinet for opposing negotiations between the government
and the Tamils on regional autonomy, and he subsequently faced expulsion
from the party.
The 1983 violence had a caste as well as ethnic dimension. Mathew was
a leader of the Vahumpura caste. This group has a lower status than the
politically dominant Goyigama caste but comprises more than one-third of
the Sinhalese population. Traditionally, Vahumpura occupations included
the making of jaggery (brown sugar derived from palm sap) and domestic
service in higher caste households. Nevertheless, they trace their
descent from the attendants of Mahinda, the brother or son of the Indian
emperor Asoka, who came to Sri Lanka as a Buddhist missionary in the
third century B.C. and thus claimed an esteemed status among Sinhalese
Buddhists. The Vahumpura also had been actively involved in commerce,
but in the 1970s and early 1980s they were forced out of the business by
their Sinhalese Karava and Tamil competitors. The resultant decline in
their fortunes was a source of much resentment toward the other groups.
Some observers speculated that the LTTE had moderated to a slight
degree its attacks against government forces in the north, because of
the presence of Tamil "hostages" in Colombo and other
Sinhalese-majority urban areas, but that the July 1983 riots removed
such inhibitions. The vicious cycle of violence intensified as attacks
by the LTTE and other groups against troops brought harsh retaliation
against Tamil civilians, especially in the Jaffna Peninsula. Reports
issued by Amnesty International, the London-based human rights group,
told of random seizures, tortures, and executions of hundreds of young
Tamil men by the armed forces in Northern and Eastern provinces. These
actions forced the great majority of Sri Lankan Tamils, whatever their
point of view on the goals or methods of the guerrillas, into the arms
of the extremists. In the words of one observer, the Tamil population in
the north was "visibly afraid of the Tigers, but they disliked the
[Sri Lankan] Army even more." As the civil war intensified,
government troops were besieged inside the seventeenth-century Jaffna
Fort, and most areas of Jaffna City and the surrounding countryside were
under Tiger control. The government ordered serial bombings of the city.
Thousands of Tamils sought refuge from government attacks across the
Palk Strait in India's Tamil Nadu State. As indignation among Tamils in
India grew over the atrocities, Colombo was filled with rumors of an
impending Indian invasion that would have resulted in a permanent
division of the island.
The 1984 All Party Conference
In January 1984, the Jayewardene government convened an All Party
Conference to seek a resolution of the communal issue. Participants
included the UNP, the SLFP, the TULF, and five smaller groups. The major
issue under discussion was devolution. The government proposed the
granting of autonomy to the country's districts through the creation of
district councils and other changes in local government. Also, the
government proposed establishment of a second house of Parliament, a
council of state, whose members would include the chairmen and vice
chairmen of the district councils and which would have both legislative
and advisory roles. The Tamil spokesmen rejected these proposals. One
reason was that they did not allow for special links between Northern
and Eastern provinces. No compromise was reached and the conference
broke up on December 21, 1984 and was not resumed, as had been planned,
in 1985. Even if the All Party Conference had reached an agreement on
devolution, it was unlikely that it could have been implemented because
the SLFP and the Mahajana Eksath Peramuna had withdrawn from the
negotiations. The proposals also were denounced by militant Sinhalese
groups, such as politically active Buddhist monks, who viewed them as a
sellout to the Tamils.
India's Perspective
By the close of 1984, it was becoming clear that the parties within
Sri Lanka were incapable of reaching a workable compromise on their own.
The new Congress (I), I for Indira Gandhi, government of Rajiv Gandhi in
India assumed an active mediation role at the request of the government
of Sri Lanka. Gandhi's own interest in containing the ethnic crisis was
self-evident. Thousands of Sri Lankan Tamil refugees were fleeing to
Tamil Nadu State, which was also a sanctuary for most of the militant
groups and the now disenfranchised TULF (the number of Tamil refugees
was more than 100,000 in early 1987). Local politicians, particularly
Tamil Nadu's chief minister, M.G. Ramachandran, demanded initiatives on
the part of New Delhi to halt the violence. Ramachandran's AIADMK was
one of the few southern regional parties friendly to Gandhi's Congress
(I). An appearance of insensitivity to Tamil suffering on the part of
New Delhi might cost it the support of the AIADMK or strengthen the hand
of the Dravida Munnetra Kazhagam, the state's major opposition party.
At the same time, Gandhi, whose predecessor as prime minister (his
mother) had been assassinated by Sikh extremists on October 31, 1984,
had no desire to encourage separatist forces within his own ethnically
and religiously divided country by sponsoring separatist sentiments in
Sri Lanka. New Delhi wished to rein in the Tigers without appearing to
be too enthusiastic a backer of Jayewardene's government.
A third problem for Gandhi was strategic. As the ethnic crisis
deepened, the Jayewardene government sought increasing military aid from
countries of which India was suspicious or which seemed to challenge New
Delhi's primacy in the Indian Ocean region. China, Britain, the Federal
Republic of Germany (West Germany), and South Africa supplied Sri Lanka
with arms. Israel operated a special interest section in the United
States Embassy in Colombo, and Israeli experts provided training in
counterinsurgency and land settlement strategies. Retired members of
Britain's Special Air Service also trained Sri Lankan military
personnel. India also feared that the United States naval forces might
establish an Indian Ocean base at the strategic port of Trincomalee
("another Diego Garcia" charged India). The most ominous
foreign presence, however, was Pakistan's. In March-April 1985,
Jayewardene made an official visit to Islamabad to confer with President
Mohammed Zia ul Haq and other top Pakistani officials. According to
Indian sources, Sri Lankan forces were trained by Pakistani advisers
both in Sri Lanka and Pakistan. Gandhi, like his mother before him,
referred to Sri Lanka's inclusion within a
"Washington-Islamabad-Beijing axis".
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - The Eastern Province Question
Sri Lanka
Indian pressure was apparently a major factor in persuading the four
major guerrilla groups included within the Eelam National Liberation
Front (the LTTE, TELO, EROS, and EPRLF) and the Tamil political party,
TULF, to hold talks with a government delegation headed by the
president's brother, Hector Jayewardene. The meetings were convened in
July and August 1985 in Thimpu, capital of Bhutan. Jayewardene advanced
a proposal involving, as in the 1984 All Party Conference, the granting
of autonomy to district councils. He also proposed the creation of a
separate legislature for the Tamil-majority northern region of the
island. The Tamil groups made four demands: recognition of the Tamils as
a distinct national group, the creation of a Tamil state (Eelam) from
Northern and Eastern provinces, the right of self- determination for the
Tamil "nation," and full citizenship rights for all Tamils
resident in Sri Lanka. The government rejected the first three on the
grounds that they amounted to separatism, which was prohibited by the
Constitution and the talks broke off abruptly on August 18, 1985, when
Tamil delegates accused the armed forces of continuing to perpetrate
atrocities against Tamil civilians. The fourth demand, for granting Sri
Lankan citizenship to 96,000 Indian Tamils, was met in January 1986.
In December 1985, TULF broke ranks with the militants and announced
support for a Tamil-majority federal state remaining within Sri Lanka
with the devolution of substantial executive, legislative, and judicial
powers. The government, however, objected to the controversial joining
of Eastern Province with Northern Province in the proposed federal unit.
Although Northern Province clearly had a Tamil majority and limited
economic potential, the position in Eastern Province was ambiguous: 58
percent of its population was either Sinhalese or Muslim. Although
Eastern Province Muslims spoke Tamil, the great majority were descended
from Arab settlers. Also, Eastern Province contained large areas of
fertile and economically exploitable land and the strategic port of
Trincomalee. Although a second All Party Conference was held in June
1986, neither TULF nor the militants participated. Talks in Colombo
between TULF and the government were snagged on the issue of the status
of Eastern Province.
The Eastern Province issue brought the Muslims into the negotiations
not only because they viewed themselves as a community quite separate
from both the Tamils and Sinhalese but also because there had been
communal violence involving Tamils and Muslims in Eastern Province
during the 1980s, and the latter were not enthusiastic about being
included in a separate, Tamil- dominated state. According to the leader
of the Sri Lanka Muslim Congress, M. Ashraff, "we are a community
being oppressed both by the Sinhalese and the Tamils." Some younger
Muslims expressed sympathy for the LTTE, but the leadership of the
community wanted the government to grant them some kind of autonomous
status separate from any settlement with the Tamils.
By late 1986, Jayewardene's government found itself tied down by
conflicting communal interests that included not only the Sri Lankan
Tamils and Muslims but Sinhalese who rallied behind the nationalist
appeal of Sirimavo Bandaranaike's Movement for Defense of the Nation.
Against a background of unremitting violence that included bloody Tamil
terrorist bombings in Colombo, the status of Eastern Province remained a
major stumbling block. Given the stalemate, India's participation loomed
larger in any formula that had a chance of achieving peace.
In November 1986, Sri Lankan and Indian leaders conferred at the
annual summit meeting of the South Asian Association for Regional
Cooperation (SAARC) in Bangalore, India. They outlined a settlement that
included provincial councils for Northern and Eastern provinces and
special provisions for Eastern Province that would entail the
establishment of local councils for Sinhalese in Trincomalee, Tamils in
Batticaloa District, and Muslims in the southern district of Amparai.
This arrangement was scrapped in the face of Tamil opposition. On
December 17-19, 1986, President Jayewardene met cabinet-level Indian
officials in Colombo and agreed to another set of proposals, described
as a "beginning point for further negotiations," which
conceded the possible merger of Northern and Eastern provinces and the
joining of Sinhalese-majority areas of Amparai District to the inland
province of Uva. This proposal, too, was scrapped, because of the
objections of Amparai Muslims.
By early 1987, India had grown impatient with the lack of progress on
an accord and threatened to end its mediating role. A still more serious
problem was the apparent determination of the Sri Lankan government to
use military means to solve the crisis. In late May, a large-scale
offensive, dubbed Operation Liberation, was launched against the LTTE in
the Jaffna Peninsula. The offensive caused considerable hardship among
local civilians. Indian efforts to bring relief supplies by boat were
rebuffed by the Sri Lankan Navy on June 3, 1987, but an airdrop of
supplies by the Indian Air Force took place the next day. Sri Lanka
labelled this action a "naked violation" of its territorial
integrity.
By July 1987, however, Jayewardene--weary of the bloodletting and
sincere in his desire for a peaceful solution--and Prime Minister
Gandhi, perceiving that he could not afford an indefinite prolongation
of the crisis, had groped to within reach of a viable accord. In a July
1 letter, Gandhi urged Jayewardene to come up with some "new
ideas" on a settlement. On July 16, Jayewardene, his cabinet, and
the Indian high commissioner in Colombo, Jyotindra Nath Dixit, conferred
on an "improved version" of the December 19, 1986, proposals
which were sent two days later to New Delhi and subsequently formed the
basis for the July 29, 1987, Indo-Sri Lankan Accord.
The major task for Gandhi, acting as middleman, was to draw the Tamil
militants into the settlement. On July 28, after a last minute meeting
with the Indian prime minister, LTTE leader Prabhakaran announced his
support for the accord. In an interview with India Today, he
reconciled this decision with the longstanding LTTE demand for an
independent state by citing the accord's recognition of the Northern and
Eastern provinces' status as places of "historical habitation of
Tamil-speaking people." But Prabhakaran also noted that he had not
been a party to the accord and doubted that it would bring lasting
peace. The four other major guerilla groups also gave their backing to
the pact on July 28, though they expressed concern about its
"deficiencies."
On July 30, 1987, Gandhi arrived in Colombo to sign a comprehensive
settlement that had, as its main points the turn in of weapons by
militant groups, a merger of Northern and Eastern provinces to create a
single administrative unit; nationwide elections for eight (instead of
the former nine) provincial councils before December 31, 1987 (not held
until 1988); recognition of both Tamil and English as official (rather
than national) languages on an equal status with Sinhala; amnesty for
Tamil guerrillas and detainees; a cease-fire; return of Sri Lankan
security forces to their barracks; the disbanding of Sinhalese militia
units (who had acquired a reputation of viciousness toward Tamil
civilians); and a referendum for Eastern Province, originally scheduled
for December 31, 1988 but postponed until January 1990, to decide
whether the merger of Northern and Eastern provinces should be
permanent. India agreed to assist implementation of the accord by
posting a peacekeeping force in the northern part of Sri Lanka
(subsequently known as the Indian Peacekeeping Force) and helping to
oversee the surrender of arms by Tamil militants, to be accomplished by
August 3, 1987. New Delhi would also oblige Tamil
militants to abandon their bases in Tamil Nadu State and assist the Sri
Lankan Navy in patrolling the waters of the Palk Strait.
Rather predictably, the accord sparked the ire of the Sinhalese
population. Gandhi was physically attacked by a rifle- wielding sailor
while reviewing an honor guard in Colombo on July 30. Demonstrations
against the accord in Colombo and other places resulted in nearly forty
deaths. At the same time, the pact caused a cabinet crisis. Several
factions within the UNP opposed the merger of Northern and Eastern
provinces and the alleged surrender of Sri Lankan independence to India.
The opponents included Prime Minister Ramasinghe Premadasa, Minister of
Defense and National Security Lalith Athulathmudali, and several other
cabinet members. Premadasa signalled his displeasure by not attending
the official functions held for Gandhi in Colombo on July 29 and 30. As
the fighting in the north subsided following the cease-fire, however, so
did the cabinet crisis.
Optimism over the accord soon turned to disappointment when the LTTE
refused to turn in its weapons and hostilities flared up again, this
time between the LTTE and the Indian Peacekeeping Force. By October
1987, approximately 20,000 Indian troops were engaged in pitched battles
with between 2,000 and 3,000 LTTE guerrillas. The fighting represented a
major loss of face for New Delhi. India had promised Sri Lanka that the
Tigers would be completely disarmed, but it was apparent that the
militants had surrendered only a fraction of their arsenal in August. In
the face of mounting Indian military and Tamil civilian casualties,
pessimists on the subcontinent speculated whether the accord signalled
the beginning of India's "Vietnam" or "Afghanistan."
In Colombo, SLFP leader Anura Bandaranaike declared that "the
Indian Army is like the Trojan Horse. We accepted them and expected them
to bring peace, and they then started watching as our people were
butchered.... They have come here to stay. They won't take the
President's orders."
Jayewardene, who survived a grenade attack in the Parliament building
on August 18, 1987, was faced with the daunting task of obtaining the
legislature's approval of the radical political changes outlined in the
July 29 accord. Provincial autonomy was embodied in the Thirteenth
Amendment to the 1978 Constitution, which the Supreme Court, in a five
to four ruling, declared would not need to be submitted to a popular
referendum if minor changes were made. Against the background of the
JVP-instigated terrorist attacks in Sinhalese-majority areas and
assassination threats against members of Parliament who approved the
amendment, it was passed by 136 to 11, or substantially more than the
required two- thirds majority. Few observers believed, however, that the
establishment of new provincial political institutions would bring
lasting peace to this strife-torn country.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - FOREIGN RELATIONS
Sri Lanka
The two most important factors in Sri Lanka's foreign relations since
1948 have been a commitment in principle to nonalignment and the
necessity of preserving satisfactory relations with India without
sacrificing independence. India had almost fifty times Sri Lanka's land
area and population and forty times its gross national product in the
late 1980s. Its point of view could not be ignored, but neither the
country's political leaders nor the person in the street (especially if
he or she were Sinhalese) wanted the island to become an appendage to
India's regional power ambitions. The July 29, 1987, Indo-Sri Lankan
Accord and the involvement of a large number of Indian troops in the
northeast, however, seemed to many if not most Sri Lankans to be an
unacceptable compromise of national independence.
Sri Lanka's first prime minister, Don Stephen Senanayake, had
committed the country to a "middle path" of nonalignment to
avoid entanglement in superpower rivalries. But nonalignment has had its modulations in the decades since
independence. UNP governments were generally friendlier to the West than
those formed by the left-leaning SLFP. Sirimavo Bandaranaike deeply
distrusted Washington's intentions and cultivated close and friendly
relations with China in the early 1960s, a time when that country was
vocally committed to the worldwide export of "wars of national
liberation." Jayewardene gave Sri Lanka's foreign policy a
decidedly Western orientation after he came to power in July 1977. This
change was motivated largely by the desire to secure aid and investment
in order to promote his government's economic liberalization program. At
the same time, Sri Lanka shared with Western nations apprehensions
concerning India's apparent determination to make the Indian Ocean
region an Indian sphere of influence and its preservation of close ties
with Moscow.
Although the 1972 constitution declared the nation a republic and
ended its dominion status within the Commonwealth of Nations, Sri Lanka,
like India, remained a Commonwealth member in the later 1980s. The
country also belonged, like other South Asian states, to the
seven-member South Asian Association for Regional Cooperation (SAARC), a
group formed in the early 1980s to deliberate on regional problems.
SAARC provided a context in which South Asian states other than India
could discuss the Sri Lankan ethnic issue. But few observers regarded
SAARC's role in any resolution of the crisis as anything more than
peripheral. Some observers interpreted Sri Lanka's unsuccessful bid in
1982 to gain membership in the Association of Southeast Asian Nations
(ASEAN) as an attempt to put a little comfortable distance between
itself and India. The application was rejected, ostensibly on geographic
grounds.
<"75.htm">
Relations with the United States
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Relations with the United States
Sri Lanka
Ties with the United States in the late 1980s were based on a common
democratic tradition, a mutual appreciation of the virtues of economic
liberalization and market-oriented reforms, United States participation
in major development projects such as the Accelerated Mahaweli Ganga
Program, and seemingly convergent security interests in the Indian
Ocean. The existence of a Voice of America relay facility on the island,
used to transmit broadcasts within the South Asia region, was part of
WashingtonColombo ties.
Large numbers of educated Sri Lankans, both Sinhalese and Tamil,
lived in the United States, Britain, and Western Europe during the 1970s
and 1980s. Overseas Tamils played a role in publicizing the plight of
their countrymen in host country media and provided the militant
movement with some financial support. An increasing number of Western
countries expressed criticism of human rights violations by the
government. For example, Norway halted all aid to Sri Lankan government
bodies in June 1987 to protest abuses. The plight of Tamil refugees was
highlighted in August 1986 when two lifeboats carrying 155 Sri Lankan
Tamils were rescued off the coast of Newfoundland, Canada. It appeared
that the Tamils had fled West Germany after being denied refugee status
by the Bonn government and had been cast adrift from a West German-owned
freighter (the Canadian government gave them one-year work permits and
promised to consider applications for refugee status). At the same time,
the fund-raising activities of many sympathizers in the West, including
refugees, were not entirely within legal bounds. In January 1986, the
Swiss government arrested seventy Tamil refugees on charges of selling
heroin.
Sri Lanka
Sri Lanka - Bibliography
Sri Lanka
Arasaratnam, Sinnappah. Ceylon. Englewood Cliffs, New Jersey:
Prentice-Hall, 1984.
Baxter, Craig, Yogendra K. Malik, Charles H. Kennedy, and Robert C. Oberst. "Sri
Lanka." Pages 295-352 in Government and Politics in South
Asia. Boulder, Colorado: Westview Press, 1987.
Canararetna, Surjit M. "Nation Building in a Multiethnic Setting: The Sri Lankan
Case," Asian Affairs, 14, Spring 1987, 1-19.
Codrington, Humphrey William. A Short History of Ceylon. Freeport, New
York: Books for Libraries Press, 1970.
de Silva, Chandra Richard. Sri Lanka: A History. New Delhi: Vikas,
1987.
------. "Sri Lanka: The Ethnic Crisis," Asian Thought and Society: An
International Review, 10, July 1985, 137-41.
de Silva, K.M. A History of Sri Lanka. Delhi: Oxford University Press,
1981.
de Silva, K.M. (ed.). Sri Lanka: A Survey. London: C. Hurst, 1977.
Ellawala, H. Social History of Early Ceylon. Colombo: Department of
Cultural Affairs, 1969.
Geiger, Wilhelm (ed.). Culavamsa, Being the More Recent Part of the
Mahavamsa. London: Pali Text Society, 1980.
------ (trans.). The Mahavamsa or the Great Chronicle of Ceylon.
London: Oxford University Press, 1912.
Hart, Judith. Sri Lanka: An Island in Crisis. London: International
Emergency Committee on Sri Lanka, 1986.
Hettiarachchy, Tilak. History of Kingship in Ceylon up to the Fourth
Century A.D. Colombo: Lake House Investments, 1972.
Jeffries, Charles. Ceylon: The Path to Independence. New York: Praeger,
1963.
Kearney, Robert N. "Ethnic Conflict and the Tamil Separatist Movement in Sri
Lanka," Asian Survey, 25, No. 9, September 1985, 898-917.
Knighton, William. The History of Ceylon from the Earliest Period to the
Present Time. London: Longman, Brown, Green, and Longmans, 1845.
Ludowyk, E.F.C. A Short History of Ceylon. New York: Praeger, 1967.
Mahendran, Sharmini. "Sri Lanka: A Country in Crisis," Harvard International
Review, 9, November-December 1986, 48, 50, 55.
Manor, James (ed.). Sri Lanka: In Change and Crisis. New York: St.
Martin's Press, 1984.
Matthews, Bruce. "Radical Conflict and the Rationalization of Violence in Sri
Lanka," Pacific Affairs, 59, Spring 1986, 28-44.
Mendis, Garrett Champness. Ceylon Today and Yesterday: Main Currents of
Ceylon History. Colombo: Associated Newspapers of Ceylon, 1963.
------. The Early History of Ceylon. Calcutta, Y.M.C.A. Publishing
House, 1932.
Misquitta, Michelle. "Sri Lanka." Pages 311-15 in Asia and Pacific,
1984. Saffron Walden, Essex, United Kingdom: World of Information,
1984.
Nagarajan, K.V. "Troubled Paradise: Ethnic Conflict in Sri Lanka,"
Conflict, 6, No. 4, 1986, 333-53.
Nicholas, Cyril Wace, and S. Paranavitana. A Concise History of Ceylon: From
the Earliest Times to the Arrival of the Portuguese in 1505. Colombo:
Ceylon University Press, 1961.
Obeyesekere, Gananath. "Political Violence and the Future of Democracy in Sri
Lanka," Internationales Asienforum [Munich], 15, Nos. 1-2, May
1984, 39-60.
Pfaffenberger, Bryan. "Sri Lanka in 1986: A Nation at the Crossroads," Asian
Survey, 27, February 1987, 155-62.
Pieris, Paulus Edward. Ceylon, The Portuguese Era: Being a History of the
Island for the Period, 1505-1658. Dehiwala, Sri Lanka: Tisara
Prakasakayo, 1983.
Rahula, Walpola. History of Buddhism in Ceylon: The Anuradhapura Period,
3rd Century B.C.-10th Century A.D. Colombo: M.D. Gunasena, 1966.
Tambiah, S.J. Sri Lanka: Ethnic Fratricide and the Dismantling of
Democracy. Chicago: The University of Chicago Press, 1986.
Tennent, Sir James Emerson. Ceylon: An Account of the Island. London:
Longman, Green, Longman, and Roberts, 1860.
Tresidder, Argus John. Ceylon: An Introduction to the "Resplendent
Land." Princeton, New Jersey: D. Van Nostrand, 1960.
Whittington, Sherrill. Ethnic Conflict in Sri Lanka: Background, Recent
Developments and the Prospects for Resolution. (Current Issues Paper
No. 3.) Canberra: Legislative Research Service, Department of the
Parliamentary Library, October 1987.
Wilber, Donald N. The Land and the People of Ceylon. (rev. ed.)
Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1972.
Wilson, A. Jeyaratnam. Politics in Sri Lanka, 1947-1979. (2d. ed.)
London: Macmillan, 1979.
Winnius, George Davison. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition
to Dutch Rule. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1971.
Wriggins, W. Howard. Ceylon: Dilemmas of a New Nation. Princeton, New
Jersey: Princeton University Press, 1960.
Zeylanicus. Ceylon: Between Orient and Occident. London: Elek Books,
1970.
Sri Lanka